Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TRIPLE

Return to Occult Library Index

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

ar circles, and of the lunar clashings and of the aerial recesses; the melody of ether, and of the sun and of the passages of the moon, and of the sun is in the supramundane orders, for therein a solar world and endless light subsist. the sun more true measureth all things by time, for he is the time of time. and his disc is in the starless above, the inerratic sphere, and he is the center of the triple world. the sun is fire and the dispenser of fire. he is also the channel of the higher fire, aether, sun, and the spirit of the moon, ye are the leaders of air. and the great goddess bringeth forth the vast sun and the brilliant moon, and the wide air, and the lunar course and the solar pole. she collecteth it receiving the melody of ether, and of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever

luna to malkuth. while this second tablet (indicating it) shows the four planes corresponding to the elements; the four worlds and the letters of the holy name. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in south. heg: this tablet shows you the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life of the first form of the alchemical sephiroth. here again it embraces all but kether. the radix metallorum, the triple foliation at the bottom of the cross refers to fire symbolized by the addition of the sign aries thereto; and it further alludes to the 3 principles of sulphur, mercury and salt. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: the tablet before you represents the symbol the planets resumed in a mercurial figure. in gradual descent we obtain luna, mars, sol, venus, and below saturn and jup

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the dekagram, endekagram and dodekagram, together with the two forms of the enneagram and the remaining forms of the heptagram and octogram, which are not so consonant to the planet. the heptagram traced in a continuous figure, reflected from every third point, relates to the 7 planets. the octagram formed of two squares, to the eight lettered name. the two forms of the enneagram refer to the triple ternary. the three forms of the dekagram relate to the duplicated heh, to the ten sephiroth and to malkuth. the three forms of the endekagram are referred to the qlippoth. the four forms of the dodekagram are referred to the zodiac, the three quaternions of angular, succedent, cadent and movable, fixed and common. the 4 triplicities and the 24 thrones of the elders (going to the second tabl

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

0 bc, the huntergatherer culture had given way to the development of agriculture, and the god evolved into the sonconsort of the earth mother. he was the god of vegetation, corn, winter and death, who offered himself as a sacrifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on

conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory

oer linda was published, named after the family who had been custodians of the wisdom since the sixth century bc. some insist the manuscript is a forgery and that the existing version dates only from the thirteenth century. but the authentic water gypsies knew their lore by inheritance rather than from a book, and the similarities are remarkable. ritual was practised by the canal people within a triple magical square, each square joined by four lines and constructed from wood known as 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301

e high priest initiates the female members and the high priestess the male. they celebrate eight sabbats, or seasonal celebrations. there are, however, numerous forms of wicca and of witchcraft, many of which draw on ancient traditions. for example, the feminist dianic wicca, founded in the 1970s, is spiritually descended from the nature religion of the italian witches who worshipped diana as the triple goddess of the moon from about 500 bc. since the 1970s, less formal practices and covens have evolved, which may or may not have a structured learning system, and these create their own spells and ceremonies, rather than using an existing system, such as that recorded in gardner's own book of shadows, revised by his high priestess doreen valiente. these individual ceremonies are recorded in

greater force even than these* stand either just within or beyond the first circle perimeter* walk deosil round the circle, sprinkling the circle line, physical or envisaged, with your salt water. in formal rituals, the high priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian tri

gods gained supremacy, they married the earth goddesses who slowly evolved into patronesses of women, marriage and childbirth. so, for example, odin the norse all-father married frigg, goddess of women, marriage and motherhood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of existence, bringing forth from herself in the first virgin birth the animus, or male, principle. for this reason, it is often the high priestess who casts the circle, though in some covens the goddess rules over the spring and summer a

divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god

s are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet

f the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male

ABRAMELIN1

h i avow that i have seen orations so learned and beautiful, that had i not known the venom therein hidden, i would have given them herein. i say all this because it is very easy to him who is not constantly upon his guard to err. one old scribbler of symbols26 gave me many enchantments which only tended to work evil. he performed other operations by means of numbers, which were all odd, and of a triple proportion, in no way similar to the other, and for proof of this, he caused by such means in my presence a very fine tree which was near my house to fall to the ground, and all the leaves and fruits were consumed in a very short time. and he told me that in numbers there was hidden a very great mystery, because that by the means of numbers one can perform all the operations for friendships

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

shemhamphorash, the divine name of 72 letters; 77 laylah, whose name adds to that number; and 80, the number of the letter pe, referred to mars, a panegyric upon war. sometimes the text is serious and straightforward, sometimes its obscure oracles demand deep knowledge of the qabalah for interpretation, others contain obscure allusions, play upon words, secrets expressed in cryptogram, double or triple meanings which must be combined in order [5] book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 to appreciate the full flavour; others again are subtly ironical or cynical. at first sight the book is a jumble of nonsense intended to insult the reader. it requires infinite study, sympathy, intuition and initiation. given these i do not hesitate to claim that in none other of my writings

m 152 the devil, the ostrich, and the orphan child death rides the camel of initiation.(36) thou humped and stiff-necked one that groanest in thine asana, death will relieve thee! bite not, zelator dear, but bide! ten days didst thou go with water in thy belly? thou shalt go twenty more with a firebrand at thy rump! ay! all thine aspiration is to death: death is the crown of all thine aspiration. triple is the cord of silver moonlight; it shall hang thee, o holy one, o hanged man, o camel-termination-of-thethird- person-plural for thy multiplicity, thou ghost of a non-ego! could but thy mother behold thee, o thou unt!(37) the infinite snake ananta that surroundeth the universe is but the coffin-worm [156] commentary( omicron-gamma) the hebrew letter gimel adds up to 73; it means a camel. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

s the formula of this particular aeon; another aeon might have another way of saying 31 "sh" is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor-khuit "the angel" represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aeon, while "strength" is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods "sht" is the dynamic equivalent of "la" and "al "sh" shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31 "t" shows the formula of magick declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in "la" note that saturn or satan is exalted in the house of venus or astarte, and it is an airy sign. thus "l" is father-mother, two and naught, and the spirit (holy ghost) of their love is also naught. love is ahbh, 13, which is

oineth together them that are separate- glory to nuit and to hadit, and to him that hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earths<equinox has "earth> and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter<(i.e. the matter of cereberus> is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth

se a number to represent the universe. let his philosophus approve thereof. let the practicus engrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue "the baculum" let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a deed to represent the universe. let his dominus liminis approve thereof. let the philosophus perform the same in such a way that the baculum may be partaker therein. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of fiery scarlet "the lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

d of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam which joins them. thus, then, the term balance may be said to symbolize the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower and middle. now, these three are represented thus: the supernal, or highest, but the crown, kether; the middle by the king, and the inferior by the queen; which will be the greatest trinity. and the earthly correlatives of these will be the primum mobile, the sun and the moon. here we at once find alchemical symbolism. the sephiroth are further divided into three p

3rd. sol) osiris, slain and rise. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say: the sign of osiris slain! chief bows his head to the left, raises his right arm, and lowers his left, keeping the elbow and right angles, thus forming the letter (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, raises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says: the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and say: l. v. x. then the sign of osiris risen, and say: lux, the light of the cross. liber lviii 19 this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful h

ond word of genesis t.s. 53 see the remarks on ob, od and aour in the introduction to levi s rituel de haute magie t.s. liber lviii 31 280. the sum of the five letters of severity, those which have a final form kaph, mem, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also [r= terror. 300. the letter c, meaning tooth, and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr= 300. descending into the midst of hwhy, the four inferior elements, we get hwchy jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ca, fire. 314. ydc, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 325. a mystic number of mars. labxrb, the spirit of mars, and layparg, the intelligence of mars. 326

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

uthority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a rule) by the very method of their apology. the alternative is to take the religion symbolically, esoterically; but to move one step in this direction is to start on a journey whose end cannot be determined. the religion, ceasing to be a t

ed by nirvana, which would (supposing the two nirvanas to possess identical categories) result in the production of the original 00. but a further change would be necessary even then before serious mischief could result. in short, i think we may dismiss from our minds any alarm in respect of this contingency. on mature consideration, therefore, i confidently and deliberately take my refuge in the triple gem. namo tasso bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhasa! 3 let there be hereafter no discussion of the classical problems of philosophy and religion! in the light of this exposition the 1 wala, one whose business is connected with anything. e.g. jangli-wala, one who lives in, or has business with, a jungle, i.e. a wild man, or a forest conservator. 2 the hindus see this as well as any one, and c

rdu r abu, who had been his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a fear to him: even to him the mighty one! but the selfish and evil are cowards; they fear shadows, and jehjaour scorned not his art. roll on in time, thou ball! he cried. move down the stream of years, timeless and hideous servant of my will! taph! tath! arath! 2 he sounded the triple summons, the mysterious syllables that bound the spirit to the stone. then suddenly the crystal grew a blank; and thereby the foiled wizard knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not. avaunt! he shrieked, false soul of darkness! and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man s cheek, and darkened utt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

tals of her nipples, and the jetted milk he laps from the soft delicious paps, sweeter than the bee-sweet showers in the chalice of the flowers, more intoxicating than all the purple grapes of pan. ah! my proper lips are stilled. only, all the world is filled with the echo, that dips over like the honey from the clover. passion, penitence, and pain seek their mother's womb again, and are born the triple treasure, peace and purity and pleasure- hush, my child, and come aloft where the stars are velvet soft! aleister crowley. 46 the magic glasses1 47 1 weh note: this frank harris story reads like a metaphor of crowley's subsequent career. biographers, consider the possible impact of this theme on crowley's attitude to public life. the magic glasses one raw november morning, i left my rooms n

ng; 184 for their purity has left them, and they are become as the bilge which poureth forth from the stern of a ship full of hogs. o! eros, fly, speed! await not the awakening oil to scorch thy cheek, lest thou discover that thy darling has grown hideous and wanton, and that in the place of a fair maiden there slimeth a huge slug fed of the cabbage-stalks of decay. o theos! o pantheos! o atheos! triple god of the brotherhood of warriors. evoe! i adore thee, o thou trinity of might and majesty- thou silent unity that rulest the hearts of the great. alas! that men are dead, their thrones of gold empty, and their palaces of pearl fallen into ruin! grandeur and glory have departed, so that now in the elysian fields the sheep of woolly understanding nibble the green turnip-tops of reason and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

uad of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam that joins them. thus, then, the term balance maybe said to symbolise the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower, and middle. now, these three are represented thus: the supernal, or highest, by the crown, kether; the middle by the king, and the inferior by the queen; which will be the greatest trinity. and the earthy correlatives of these will be the primum mobile, the sun and the moon. here we at once find alchemical symbolism. the sephiroth are futher divided into three pil

ol (sun) osiris, slain and risen. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say- the sign of osiris slain! 86 chief bows his head to the left, rises his right arm, and lowers his left keeping the elbow at right angles,thus forming the letter l (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, rises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says- the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and say- l.v.x. then the sign of osiris risen, and say- lux, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonies, gives a

1; the sum of the key-numbers of the tarot cards; hence an extension of the idea of 22, q.v. 270. i.n.r.i. see 5= 6 ritual. 280. the sum of the "five letters of severity" those which have a final form- kaph, men, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 x 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also rp= terror. 300. the letter hb:shin, meaning "tooth" and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit, rvch alhim= 300. hence the letter of the spirit. descending into the midst of ihvh, the four inferior elements, we get ihshvh jeheshua, the saviour, symbolised by the pentagram. 301. ash, fire. 314. shdi, the almighty, a name of god attributed to yesod. 103 325. a mystic number of mars. brtzbal, the spirit of mars, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

inbow became righteousness in her that sitteth in the hall of double truth, so at last is she exalted unto the throne of the high priestess, the priestess of the silver star, wherein also is thine angel made manifest. and this is the mystery of the camel that is ten days in the desert, and is not athirst, because he hath within him that water which is the dew distilled from the the night of nuit. triple is the cord of silver, that it may be not loosed; and three score and half a score and three is the number of the name of my name, for that the ineffable wisdom, that also is of the sphere of the stars, informeth me. thus am i crowned with the triangle that is about the eye, and therefore is my number three. and in me there is no 59 imperfection, because through me descendeth the influence

rfumed with the deadly nightshade. this is thy wine, who wast drunk upon the wine of iacchus. and for bread shalt thou eat salt, o thou on the corn of ceres that didst wax fat! for as pure being is pure nothing, so is pure wisdom pure-,11 and so is pure understanding silence, and stillness, and darkness. the eye is called 11 i suppose that only a magus could have heard this word. seventy, and the triple aleph whereby thou perceivest it, divideth into the number of the terrible word that is the key of the abyss. i am hermes, that am sent from the father to expound all things discreetly in these the last words that thou shalt hear before thou take thy seat among these, whose eyes are sealed up, and whose ears are stopped, and whose mouths are clenched, who are folded in upon themselves, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

f truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a triple cord to show the restriction of the powers of nature; and it is triple to show the white triangle of the three supernals. his eyes are also bandaged, symbolising that the light of the natural world is but as darkness compared with the radiance of the light divine. the ritual then continues "hedemon "child of earth! arise, and enter into the path of darkness" the "hierophant" then gives his

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

, the paradise they have forfeited by a moment's weakness or a moment's wavering! this "two-handed engine at the door stands ready to smite" each one of us who has not attained to arahatship, admission to the great white brotherhood. is it not enough to make us throw away our atheism and exclaim "o god be merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the way of truth" nay, for those of us who know what triple silver cord of moonlight binds the red blood of our heart to the ineffable crown of brilliance, who have seen what angel stands in the moon-ray, who have known the perfume and the vision, seen the drops of dew supernal stand on the silver lamen of the forehead- for us is neither fear nor pride, but silence in the one thought of the one beyond all thought. the world of phantoms has no terror

tria "tetragrammaton our lord" is the angel now if into the midst of this divided name of the elohim of the divided name. therefore is the tetragrammaton symbolic of the manifested presence of the elohim; and if the elohim be male and female, so also must be the tetragram. also is the number of aleph-mem-nunfinal (also 91) by aiq bekar 1+ 4+ 5= 10- the perfection of the sephiroth> 170 we cast the triple fire of the holy letter hb:shin= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, yod-heh-shin-vau-heh. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of hb:vau, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number- which, inde

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me [she binds a black cord thrice round the sigil of the spirit and veils it in black silk, saying] hear me, ye lords of truth in the hall of themis, hear ye my words, for i am made as ye! i now purpose with the divine aid, to call forth this day and hour the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and words penetrate unto him, and bind him that he cannot move; but is presently forced by the mastery and the majesty of the rites of power to manifest here before us without this circle of art, in the magical triangle whic

the mystic 3, may be as a spell and a charm and a working of magic art, to draw down my higher soul to dwell within my heart, that the great and terrible angel who is my higher genius may abide in my own kether unto the accomplishing of the great work and the glory of thine ineffable name, amoun "the mystic dance [here we have the sign of the cross at the centre. the magus then whirls off in the triple 3, chanting the name and giving the sign appropriate, very slowly at first, ever quickening. and having fallen down in an ecstasy, let him after awake; and say "i am the resurrection and the life &c, down to the key word.71 which being done, let the lesser banishing rituals of pentagram and hexagram72 be performed, the lights extinguished, and the temple left in silence""the great operation

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

that i durst look upon thy countenance, purblind one of small understanding that i am, blindly groping through the night of mine ignorance like unto a little maggot hid in the dark depths of a corrupted corpse? 5. therefore, o my god, fashion me into a five-pointed star of ruby burning beneath the foundations of thy unity, that i may mount the pillar of thy glory, and be lost in adoration of the triple unity of thy godhead, i beseech thee, o thou who art to me as the finger of light thrust through the black clouds of chaos; i beseech thee, o my god, hearken thou unto my cry! 6. then, o my god, am i not risen as the sun that eateth up ocean as a golden lion that feedeth on a blue-grey wolf? so shall i become one with thy beauty, worn upon thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

as established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. liber lxv. cap. v 4 illustration facing page 4 partially described: this is an ornamented diagram of the tree of life, from tipheret downward. at the bottom of the figure is a solid line, below it the words "probationer liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual lxxviii" above this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing

(n.b_ in this operation as in the two others under the dominion of hb:shin a pantacle or telesma, suitable to the matter in hand "may" be made use of: the which is treated as is directed for telesmata) j. the operator now recites an exorcism of a shroud of darkness to surround him and render him invisible, and holding the wand by the black end, let him, turning round thrice completely, describe a triple circle around him, saying "in the name of the lord of the universe &c "i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible: so that, seeing me, men may see not, neither understand; but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k. now move to the north, face east, and s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire; their glory like unto the sun, their scales like burning plates of steel; they danced like virgins before their lord, and upon the storm and roar of the sea did they ride in their glory "sir" cried the archangel "sir" cried kamael the mighty one, and his legions echoed the roar of his voice "hast thou called us forth to perform so trivial a task? well, let it be so "your sco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

oineth together them that are separate- glory to nuit and to hadit, and to him that hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! h

se a number to represent the universe. let his philosophus approve thereof. let the practicus engrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue "the baculum" let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a deed to represent the universe. let his dominus liminis approve thereof. let the philosophus perform the same in such a way that the baculum may be partaker therein. 18 let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of fiery scarlet "the lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead

ed whirling 168 within him, hungry and thirsty, slowly devouring its mother m y. on the 21st of january, 1902, p. left calcutta for burma, where for a short time he again joined m itr nanda. during the month of february he journeyed through the districts about rangoon visiting many sacred cities and holy men. practising dah ran on maitri bh vana (compassion) and taking his refuge in triratna (the triple jewel of buddhism- buddha, dhamma and sangha) on the 14th of february he visited lamma sayadaw kyoung in bhikkhu ananda metteyya, and on the 23rd shipped by s. s. kapurthala from rangoon to calcutta, arriving there on the 26th. for the first three months of 1902 no record was kept by p. of his meditations and mystical exercises, except one which is as curious as it is interesting, and which

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

t it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now in. this i swear by my hopes of a future life, mindful that my measure has been taken; and may my weapons turn against me if i break this my solemn oath, h and other witch of the same gender help c to feet. p fetches anointing oil and chalice of wine. h moistens fingertip with oil saying: h: i hereby sign thee with the triple sign. i consecrate thee with oil, h touches moistened finger to just above pubes, right breast, left breast, and above pubes again. h moistens fingertip with wine and anoints the same three places, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine, h: i consecrate thee with my lips [kiss as above] priest[ess] and witch, c is now unbound and the blindfold removed by h and assistant of same gender. new

lates presenting wand to each quarter. s) h: fifth, the cup (s (initiate consecrates wine; may be assisted by h. s) h: sixth, the pentacle (s (initiate consecrates cakes; may be assisted by h. s) h: seventh, the cords (s (initiate, with help from partner, binds h. as s/he was bound to take this degree. s) h: eighth, the scourge. for learn, in witchcraft you must ever give as you receive, but ever triple. so where i gave thee three, return nine; where i gave thee seven, return twenty-one; where i gave thee nine, return twenty-seven; where i gave thee twenty-one, return sixty-three (initiate gives 9, 21, 27, 63= 120 strokes with scourge) h: though hast obeyed the law. but mark well, when thou receivest good, so equally art thou bound to return good threefold. h. is unbound and assisted to ri

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

or configuration of a body" in this definition the emphasis is laid upon its externality, upon its tangibility and exoteric manifestation. this thought is also brought out if the root meaning of the word 'manifestation' is carefully studied. it comes from two latin words, meaning "to touch or handle by the hand (manus, the hand, and fendere, to touch, and the idea then brought to our minds is the triple thought that that which is manifested is that which can be felt, contacted, and realised as tangible. yet in both these interpretations the most vital part of the concept is lost sight of, and we must look elsewhere for a truer definition. to my mind, plutarch conveys the idea of the manifestation of the subjective through the medium of the objective form in a much more illuminating way tha

egrate, but only in order that the life within may escape, build for itself a better and more satisfactory means of expression, and thus measure up to the mission upon which it was sent. in the different schools of thought everywhere the same thing can be seen. all of them are expressing some idea by means of a particular form, or set of forms, and it is very necessary for us to remember that the triple life back of all forms is nevertheless but one, though the vehicles of expression are diverse, and ever prove inadequate as times elapses. what, then, is the purpose back of this endless process of form building, and this combining of the lesser forms? what is the reason of it all, and what will prove to be the goal? surely it is the development of quality, the expansion of the consciousnes

s nature, or his psychic quality. we know that god is intelligence, we know that he is love, or the great attractive force of the solar system, and we know that he is the great will or purpose back of all manifestation. in every scripture in the world the deity is- 30- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust pictured under these three aspects, and manifests through nature in this triple manner. the evolution of substance is a thing of gradual growth; it is in time supplemented by the slow working out of the inner subjective quality of the life of god, and thus his essential nature is demonstrated. first, you have one aspect demonstrating, then another slowly appears, and finally the third can be seen, and you have the stupendous combination and consummation, the human bein

niversal life which underlies all groups, that he is not just a universal atom, that he is not just part of a group, but that, after merging his identity with the group although never losing it the group itself has to be blended again with the consciousness of that great identity who is the synthesis of them all. thus he arrives at the final stage of intelligent appreciation of divine unity. this triple idea can be found summed up in the bible in a rather interesting phrase, where jehovah says to moses, the representative man "i am that i am" if you split this verse into its three parts you have what i have been seeking to bring out to-night: first, the atomic consciousness, i am; then the group, i am that; a consciousness that he is not just a separated individual, not only a self-centred

ere may be a goal, and for him the achievement may be the development of god consciousness. so for him comes the struggle to evolve the realisation which is that of the solar logos. thus can be seen the unity of consciousness from the most minute atom up to the deity himself. thus opens up before us a wonderful picture, and a vista of possibility. thus may the life of god be seen in its essential triple manifestation, working out in an ever-expanding consciousness; demonstrating in the atom of substance, and expanding through the medium of form, until it finds one point of culmination in man, then proceeding on its course till it demonstrates as the planetary consciousness, which is the sumtotal of all the states of consciousness upon our planet, the earth, until we arrive at the fundament

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and o

anat kumara there is a tremendous difference in degree, for his point in evolution is as far in advance of that of an adept as that adept's is in advance of animal man. this will be somewhat elaborated in the next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very fe

ade. the disciples are considered as affiliated with the lodge, but not as literally members of it. finally come those who are on probation, and who hope through strenuous effort to achieve affiliation. from another point of view we can consider the lodge members as existing in seven groups, each group representing one type of the sevenfold planetary energy emanating from the planetary logos. the triple division has first been given, as ever in evolution you have the major three (manifesting through the three departments) and then the seven, these seven showing again as a triple differentiation and a septenary. students must bear in mind that all that is herein imparted concerns the work of the hierarchy in connection with the fourth or human kingdom, and refers especially to those masters

himself, and knows that the three worlds hold for him in the future naught, but only serve as a sphere for active service, wrought out in love towards the accomplishment of a purpose which has been hid during the ages in the heart of the self. that purpose, being now revealed, can be intelligently co-operated with, and thus matured. these profound revelations shine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great solar angel, who embodies the real man and is his expression on the plane of higher mind, is literally his divine ancestor, the "watcher" who, through long cycles of incarnation, has poured hi

d. at the fourth initiation, the initiate is brought into the presence of that aspect of himself which is called "his father in heaven" he is brought face to face with his own monad, that pure spiritual essence on the highest plane but one, which is to his ego or higher self what that ego is to the personality or lower self. this monad has expressed itself on the mental plane through the ego in a triple fashion, but now all aspects of the mind, as we understand it, are lacking. the solar angel hitherto contacted has withdrawn himself, and the form through which he functioned (the egoic or causal body) has gone, and naught is left but love-wisdom and that dynamic will which is the prime characteristic of spirit. the lower self has served the purposes of the ego, and has been discarded; the

shown to him in initiation. this includes an oath of secrecy as to the realised relationship of the solar logos to the planetary logos, and of the planetary logos of our scheme to the scheme itself. 3. the enunciation of a solemn undertaking never to reveal to anyone the knowledge that has come to him as to the sources of energy and of force with which he has been brought into contact. this is a triple oath to retain complete silence as to the true nature of energy, as to its laws of manipulation, and a pledge only to use the force placed at his disposal through initiation for the service of the race and the furthering of the plans of the planetary logos. this great oath is couched in different terms, according to the initiation undergone, and, as earlier said, is taken in three sections

rlude between each part occupied by certain ceremonial work of the initiated group around the newly admitted brother. it might here be noted that each section of the oath really concerns one of the three aspects of divine manifestation, and as the initiate takes his pledge, one of the three heads of departments collaborates with the initiator in the work of administration. in this way energy of a triple nature becomes available according to the different sections of the oath taken. this energy flows down from the three major rays, through the hierophant and the corresponding departmental head at the first two initiations, to the initiate, via the group of initiates of the same degree, so that each initiation is a means of stimulation and expansion to all. at the final five initiations the

t it is of interest to the student to realise that just as at each initiation some word of power is committed to the initiate, so similarly to the logos was committed the great word of power which produced our solar system, that word which is called the "sacred word" or aum. it must be here remembered that this sound aum is man's endeavour to reproduce on an infinitesimally small scale the cosmic triple sound whereby creation was made possible. the words of power of all degrees have a triple sequence. first. they are sounded by some fully self-conscious entity, and this invariably takes place after a period of deliberation or meditation wherein the purpose in toto is visualised- 88- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust second. they affect the deva kingdom and produce the

particular kingdom of nature. every form likewise has a tone which is produced by the minute sounds produced by the atoms composing that form. these sounds grow out of the other group and affect inferior groups or kingdoms, if the word "inferior" may be used in connection with any department of divine manifestation. for instance, the human kingdom (the fourth creative hierarchy) was produced by a triple aum sounded in a particular key by the three persons of the trinity in unison, god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, or shiva, vishnu, and brahma. this sound is still going forth; the interplay and interblending of the many tiny notes of each human being produces a great united sound which can be heard in the high places and which, in its turn, is having a definite effect up

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intellig

n terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manifesting through the three above mentioned. b. a

making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manifesting through the three above mentioned. b. a human being is equally triple, manifesting as spirit, soul and body, or monad, ego and personality. c. the atom of the scientist is also triple, being composed of a positive nucleus, the negative electrons, and the totality of the outer manifestation, the result of the relation of the other two- 10- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of

white emerged the flame. the sons of god again came down and a lesser wheel revolved. seven times the revolution, and seven times great the heat. more solid grew the formless mass, and deeper sank the stone. to the heart of inmost fire the sacred stone went down. this time the work was better done, and the product more perfected. at the seventh revolution, the third wheel rendered back the stone. triple the form, rosy the light, and sevenfold the eternal principle. from out the greater wheel, down from the vault of heaven, came into light the lesser wheel that counted as the fourth. the eternal lhas looked down, and the sons of god reached forth. down to the inmost point of death they flung the sacred stone. the plaudits of the chohans rose. the work had turned a point. from the pit of out

riads, the hour that marked the solemn point of juncture, arrived within the scope of time, and lo, the work was done. the hour for which the seven groups purushic, each vibrant to the sounding of the word, seeking the adding of the power, had waited for millennia, passed in a flash of time, and lo, the work was done. the first degree in mighty acclamation deeming the hour propitious, sounded the triple note in threefold reverberation. the echo reached the goal. they three times sent it forth. restless the- 16- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust sphere of blue felt the vibration and answering, roused herself and hastened to the call. the second, with wise insistence, hearing the first sound forth, knowing the hour had likewise come, echoed the sound or note quadruple. thi

forms appear. they seem in their divisions more than can be grasped or met. the many circulate. the forms are built, become too firm, are broken by the life, and circulate again. the few revolve, holding the many in the heat of motion. the one embraces all, and carries all from great activity into the heart of cosmic peace. stanza xii the blessed ones hide their threefold nature but reveal their triple essence by means of the three great groups of atoms. three are the atoms and threefold the radiation. the inner core of fire hides itself and is known only through radiation and that which radiates. only after the blaze dies out and the heat is no longer felt can the fire be known- 22- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza xiii through the band of violet that encirclet

ent which may be best described as that of driving forward through space, or forward progression. little can be predicated anent this ray and its expression. it controls the movements of the entire ring-pass-not in connection with its cosmic centre.7(7) the tabulation on page 42 may make the above ideas somewhat clearer. these three expressions of the divine life may be regarded as expressing the triple mode of manifestation. first, the objective or tangible universe; second, the subjective worlds or form; and thirdly, the spiritual aspect which is to be found at the heart of all.8(8) the internal fires that animate and vitalise shew themselves in a twofold manner: tabulation i. fire ray aspect expression l aw quality 1. internal..p. rimordial..intelligent..r. otary motion..e. conomy..fire

that animate the three lower vehicles, the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense, the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. it is frequently overlooked by the casual student that both the astral and the mental bodies are material, and just as material in their own way, as is the dense physical body, and also that the substance of which they are composed is animated by a triple fire, as is the physical. in the physical body we have the fires of the lower nature (the animal plane) centralised at the base of the spine. they are situated at a spot which stands in relation to the physical body as the physical sun to the solar system. this central point of heat radiates in all directions, using the spinal column as its main artery, but working in close connection with

t of fiercest internal burning, but has little relation to the flames or burning gases (whatever terms you care to use) that are generally understood to exist whenever the sun is considered. it is the point of fiercest incandescence, and the objective sphere of fire is but the manifestation of that internal combustion. this central heat radiates its warmth to all parts of the system by means of a triple channel, or through its "rays of approach" which in their totality express to us the idea of "the heat of the sun" 1. the akasha, itself vitalised matter, or substance animated by latent heat. 2. electricity, substance of one polarity, and energised by one of the three aspects logoic. to express it more occultly, substance showing forth the quality of the cosmic lord whose energy it is. 3

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the internal organ, the mind, are five in number. manas, or mind, the actuating principle of the chitta, or mind-stuff, is the fifth principle, and like all else in nature, manifests as a duality. this duality is: 1. lower concrete mind, demonstrating as the activity of the mental body. 2. abstract mind, demonstrating as the lowest aspect of the ego. in the microcosm, man, this duality becomes a triple modification upon the mental plane, and in these three we have in miniature a picture of the macrocosmic manifestation. these three are: 1. the mental permanent atom, the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad or of the soul- 13- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the egoic body, the causal body, or the karana sarira, 3. the mental body, the highest aspect of the lower person

ight 1998 lucis trust it is interesting to note that the first obstacle has relation to the physical body. aspirants would do well to remember this and should seek to adjust the physical vehicle to the demands later to be made upon it. these adjustments will be great and they fall into four groups: 1. the rendering of the body immune to the attacks of disease or indisposition. this is in itself a triple process involving: a. the eradication of present disease, b. the refining and the purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of force direction may be safely undertaken. the d

the idea .t he cause back of the objective form. the word. the sound which produces form. the object. the form produced by the sound to express the idea. students should realise that this covers the earlier meditative state and, because the lower mind is utilised in the process, is the separative method. things become separated into their component parts and are found to be as all else in nature triple. once this is grasped the occult significance and importance of all meditation becomes apparent and the method whereby occultists are made becomes clear. always in the process of arriving at an understanding of nature, the occultist works inwards from the external form in order to discover the sound which created it, or the aggregate of forces which produced the external shape; every aggreg

aware of and it remains in ignorance of all outside of itself. the contacts, brought about by desire, are the factors whereby ignorance works out into knowledge, and the man (for we will only consider the human unit in this connection, though the basic laws hold good for all forms of divine life) gradually becomes aware of himself as he is and conscious of his environment. as this environment is triple (physical, astral and mental) and as he has three vehicles whereby he can contact the three worlds, the period covered in this awakening is immense. the old commentary says in this connection "in the hall of ignorance the triple sheaths are known. the solar life at its densest point is contacted and man emerges fully human" then the man becomes aware of something else, the group to which he

g his environment and thus becoming increasingly aware- 76- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. his three sheaths or bodies which are his medium of contact on three planes: a. the physical body, b. the emotional or astral body, c. the mental body. 2. on the physical plane he has his five senses, hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell. 3. the mind, the great sixth sense which has a triple use. as yet for the majority of men it has but one use: its first and commonest use is a gathering of the realized contacts together and their transmission as information to the ego or knower, much in the same way as the nervous system telegraphs to the brain the external contacts it makes. it is this use of the mind which produces primarily the sense of personality which begins to fade out

hree worlds which is not the outcome of ignorance and its accompanying erroneous identifications and reactions. as the hindrances are overcome and ignorance, the field of them all, is superseded by divine wisdom, there are fewer and fewer effects to work out on the physical plane, and the chains which link a man to the great wheel of physical manifestation are severed one by one. these chains are triple just as the field of ignorance is triple, being the three great planes of consciousness which are the field of human evolution. when the field of ignorance becomes the field of conscious experience and when the chains are felt to be fetters and limitations, the would be chela has made a tremendous step forward in the liberating process. when he can carry the struggle inward into what gangan

ce and later, as he seeks to serve. 3. the attribute of rhythm, or balance, is the quality of the spirit or monad and it is this tendency to perfection which is the cause of man's evolution in time and space and the factor which carries all life through all forms to the consummation. let us bear in mind here, however, that these three qualities are the qualities of the substance through which the triple spirit is manifesting in this solar system. the nature of spirit itself we know not as yet, for we cannot think except in terms of form, however, transcendental those forms may be. only those souls who have attained the highest initiation and can pass beyond our solar ring-pass-not know somewhat of the essential- 84- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust nature of that which we c

of force which brought them into being. later he discovers the idea which they embody and, tracing them progressively onward or back to their originating source, he comes into touch with the great lives which are the cause of manifestation. he thus passes out of the realm of objectivity, out of the mental, emotional and physical worlds into the realm of the soul or of the subjective cause of this triple manifestation. this is the world of ideas and therefore of pure knowledge, pure reason and divine mind. later, at a very advanced stage he touches the one life which synthesises the many lives, the one purpose which blends the many ideas into one homogeneous plan. 3. the mind. this is the instrument which the seer employs in order to perceive presented ideas or thought forms. for purposes o

cts and instead of studying his own lower nature, he can now, owing to the mental control achieved, arrive at the fifth stage: e. the ideas presented by the world of spiritual life, the realm of spiritual knowledge, and the kingdom of god in the truest sense. through this, the seer arrives at a knowledge of god as he is and comes to an understanding of the nature of spirit. the mind then serves a triple purpose: a. through it, the seer looks out upon the realm of causes, the spiritual realm. b. by its means, the world of causes can be interpreted in terms of the intellect. c. by using it correctly, the seer can transmit to the physical brain of the lower personal self (the reflection in the world of effects of the true man) that which the soul sees and knows. this triangle is then formed a

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

nervous system, and secondly, there is frequently the appearance of a light within the head, which can be seen even when the eyes are closed, or in the dark. dr. w. winslow hall, in his book on illumination, deals with this aspect of the light, and says in one place that he wishes to prove that "illumination is not only a psychological, but also a physiological fact."14(101) these results on the triple instrument mental, sensory and physical which we designate as a human being, are only manifestations of the same basic energy as it is transferred from one vehicle to another. it is the same divine consciousness making its presence felt in different spheres of human awareness and behavior. let us deal first with the mental reaction. what is this mysterious thing we call the intuition? it is

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

d the form blend and merge, and thus the work is one. it proceedeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward. the man breathes deeply. he concentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the

just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian calls it, performs the same purpose in the universe and produces that coherent, living, vital ensemble which we call a solar system. this life principle in man manifests in a triple manner: 1. as the directional will, purpose, basic incentive. this is the dynamic energy which sets his being functioning, brings him into existence, fixes the term of his life, carries him through the years, long or short, and abstracts itself at the close of his life cycle. this is the spirit in man, manifesting as the will to live, to be, to act, to pursue, to evolve. in its lowest aspec

gs. 7. these organisms serve varied purposes and upon their due functioning and proper adjustment the comfort of the whole depends. 8. each of these has its own life which is the sumtotal of the life of its atomic structure and is also animated by the unified life of the whole, directed from the head by the intelligent will or energy of the spiritual man. 9. the important part of the body is that triple division, the head, upper and lower torso. a man can function and live without his arms and legs. 10. each of these three parts is also triple from the physical side, making the analogy to the three parts of man's nature and the nine of perfected monadic life. there are other organs, but those enumerated are those which have an esoteric significance of greater value than the other parts. a

ve ventricles of the brain, or what we might call the brain as a unified organism. 2. the three glands, carotid, pineal and pituitary. 3. the two eyes. b. within the upper body are: 1. the throat. 2. the lungs. 3. the heart- 27- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust c. within the lower body are: 1. the spleen. 2. the stomach. 3. the sex organs. 11. the sum total of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the three-fold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetr

sum total which is the medium through which the spirit on the physical plane has to express itself. b. the three glands in the head are closely related to the soul or psychic nature (higher and lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence of spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we have this triple system carried out- 28- a treatise on white magic copyrigh

ust e. the type of energy which produces the concretion of ideas on the physical plane. f. strictly spiritual energy, or force from the plane of the monad. the different types of force can all be registered in the human kingdom. some of them can be registered in the subhuman kingdoms, and the apparatus of the vital body in man is so constructed that through its three objective manifestations, the triple nervous system, through the seven major plexi, the lesser nerve ganglia, and the many thousands of nerves, the entire objective man can be responsive to: a. the above mentioned types of force. b. energies generated in and emanating from any part of the planetary etheric web of life. c. the solar web of life. d. the constellations of the zodiac which appear to have a real effect upon our pla

hen the communication between the soul and its instrument is conscious and steady, the man becomes a white magician. 9. therefore workers in white magic are invariably, and through the very nature of things, advanced human beings, for it takes many cycles of lives to train a magician. 10. the soul dominates its form through the medium of the sutratma or life thread, and (through it) vitalises its triple instrument (mental, emotional and physical) and thus sets up a communication with the brain. through the brain, consciously controlled, the man is galvanised into intelligent activity on the physical plane. the above is a brief analysis of the first rule for magic and i would like to suggest that in the future as the students meditate on the rules that they make such an analysis themselves

ulders his just responsibility. note the use of the words "just responsibility" we are considering the normal, sane man and not the over-conscientious morbid fanatic. there follows next the distinction between the expedient, involving factors of physical plane relations of business and of finance, leading up to a consideration of the highest good for all parties concerned. but having through this triple eliminative process arrived at a certain position, cases arise where choice still remains in which neither common sense nor logical, discerning reason seem to help. the desire is only to do the right thing; the intent is to act in the highest possible way and to take that line of action which will produce the best good of the group apart from personal considerations altogether. yet light up

nter. solar plexus throat center. sacral center in the above lies a hint for the more advanced student (and he is the one who hesitates so to regard himself. it is also symbolized for us in the relation between the eastern and the western hemispheres and between those great bodies of truth which we call religion and science. the life of meditation proceeds and the rapport between the soul and its triple instrument becomes steadily closer, and the resulting vibration more powerful. how many lives this will take depends upon various factors, which are too numerous to be mentioned here but which the student will find it useful to consider. let him list the factors which he feels he needs to take into account as he seeks to decide his evolutionary standpoint. the result of this response is a r

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

purpose (in varying degree, so does that synthesis of all forms or appearances, within that unity which we call a solar system, veil the quality and purpose of deity. it is only when man is no longer deluded by appearance and has freed himself from the veil of illusion that he arrives at a knowledge of the quality of god's consciousness and at the purpose which it is revealing. this he does in a triple way: a. he discovers his own soul, the product of the union of his father in heaven with the mother or the material nature. this last is the personality. he then, having discovered the personality- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust discovers the quality of his own soul life, and the purpose for which he has "appeared" b. he finds th

expressing a particular type of divine energy. c. from this point he proceeds to a recognition of the entire septenate, and upon the path of initiation he gains a glimpse of a unity, hitherto unrealised, nor even sensed. thus from a consciousness of himself, man arrives at an awareness of the interrelation between the seven basic energies or rays; and from that he proceeds to a realisation of the triple deity, until at the final initiation (the fifth) he finds himself consciously at-one with the unified divine intent lying behind all appearances and all qualities. it might be added that initiations, higher than the fifth, reveal a purpose wider and deeper than that which is working out within our solar system. the purpose of our manifested logos is but a part of a greater intent. it might

ntified with still another of the appearances, with the mind body or nature. thoughts become to him so tangible that he is swayed, turned and- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust influenced by them; and to the world of material appearances, and to the world of the great illusion is added the world of thought forms. he is then subjected to a triple illusion, and he, the conscious life behind the illusion, begins to unify the forms into one coordinated whole, in order the better to control them. thus the personality of the soul makes its appearance. he stands then on the verge of the probationary path. he enters the world of quality and of value, and begins to discover the nature of the soul and to shift the emphasis from the appearanc

f life. these four beings, who will appear as human beings in the field of the modern world, may be looked for before the end of this century and their united effort will inaugurate definitely the new age, and usher in the period which will go down in history as the time of glory for the fifth root race. each of these four masters, for that they will be, is also subjectively the focal point for a triple inflow of energy from the centre in the body of god which is symbolically spoken of as "the heart of the sun" for each ray is in its turn a triple manifesting entity as is the solar deity himself. love will be their outstanding characteristic, and through that attractive magnetic force the new forms will come into being which will permit of purer ray types, and thus of more truly expressive

th all things new must stand revealed. this is the purpose back of all the acts of this great lord of knowledge. before enumerating the names of this great life, i should like to point out that the fifth ray is one of unique and peculiar potency in relation to the human kingdom. the reason is that the fifth plane of mind is the sphere of his major activity and it is on this plane that we find the triple aspects of mind: 1. abstract or higher mind, the embodiment of a higher triad. 2. the concrete or lower mind, the highest aspect of the lower self. 3. the ego or solar angel, the pure son of mind, who expresses intelligence, both abstractly and concretely, and is the point of unification. this life has also much power today in connection with the fifth root-race and with the transference of

cosmic energy, the fused and blended energies of seven solar systems, including ours, sweeps automatically through each of the seven, carrying the qualities of 1. impulse towards activity. 2. active impulse towards organisation. 3. active organised impulse towards a definite purpose. i have worded these impulses as above in order to show the emergent tendency through their mutual interplay. this triple energetic impulse, borne on the impetus of the seven great breaths or rays, started the world process of becoming, and manifested as the urge towards evolution, towards an evolution which is active, organised, and which works undeviatingly and unerringly towards a specific goal. this goal is known in its fullest measure only to that incomprehensible existence who works through seven solar s

me i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust may be said" therefore the first proposition to be grasped by the student of the rays is as follows: i. every ray life is an expression of a solar life, and every planet is consequently. 1. linked with every other planetary life in the solar system. 2. animated by energy emanating from one or other of the seven solar systems. 3. actuated by a triple stream of life forces coming from: a. solar systems outside our own. b. our own solar system. c. its own planetary being. it is impossible for the average thinker to grasp the significance of this statement, but he can understand somewhat the statement that every planet is a focal point through which forces and energies circulate and flow ceaselessly, and that these energies emanate from th

pressions of the life the 3 major aspects of deity, which we call the life of god the father, the love of god the son, and the active intelligence of god the holy ghost, you arrive at the mystic number 22 which is called (in esotericism) the number of the adept. this simply means that the adept is one who comprehends the nature of the 19 forces as they express themselves through the medium of the triple divine manifestation, as it in its turn relates itself to human consciousness. it does not mean that the adept has mastered and can wield these 19 types of energy. they are consciously wielded only by the three synthetic builders or creators, who are: 1. the life which expresses itself through seven solar systems. the one about whom naught may be said. 2. the life which expresses itself thr

etermines the phenomenal appearance, and this is the third major proposition of which the two previous are: a. every ray life is an expression of a solar life, and every planet is therefore linked with every other planet, animated by energy from one or other of the seven solar systems, and actuated by a- 120- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust triple stream of force. b. every one of the rays is the recipient and custodian of various energies, coming from varying sources. to these two we add: c. it is the quality of a ray life, in time and space, which determines the phenomenal appearance. in these three propositions you have summed up the basic teaching of this section. here i can point out with success, i believe, the practical efficac

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ellation virgo. we find the human kingdom represented in mary and joseph, with the human unity plus the duality which are so essential to existence itself. in the newborn babe divinity expresses itself. thus, in that little cave, the cosmos is represented. when christ was born in bethlehem, a threefold word sounded forth "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."54 a triple word was then given to us. it was chanted by angels in the night to the shepherds tending their flocks in the fields surrounding the stable-cave where the infant child lay. a unique event had happened in the cosmos, and the hosts of heaven did honour to it. this question of the earth's uniqueness has often troubled thinking people. can so infinitesimal an atom in space as our planet be inde

emptations were climaxing tests, in which the three aspects of the lower nature were involved. they were synthetic temptations. in them was no petty, trifling, silly tempting, but the gathering up of the forces of the threefold lower man physical, emotional and mental into one last effort to control the son of god. evil is thus constituted, and we shall all some day have to face this testing this triple evil, this devil, such as christ faced. three times he was tempted, and three times he resisted, and only after this capacity to react to form and to material benefit had been finally put aside was it possible for christ to pass on to his world service and the mount of transfiguration. one of the finest thinkers in the field of christian interpretation today tells us that "all they who are

ymbol and the significance behind the outer appearance of theology. truth, for the perfected sons of god, must be something beyond our dreams, of so deep a significance and of such comprehensiveness that it is futile for us to speculate upon it, for it is something to be experienced and not to be dreamed; something to enter into and not to vision. christ's reply each time should be viewed in this triple manner "it is written" he says, and the- 74- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust unthinking and small-minded regard this as endorsing the verbal inspiration of the scriptures. but surely, he was not referring back only to the ancient sayings of the jewish scriptures, beautiful as they are. the possibilities of error are too great to warrant our unquestioning acceptance of e

ion be good for the world of human affairs if it all belonged to christ. by simply recognising the power of the devil, the material force in the world, as being supreme, that control over the kingdoms of the world could be given to christ. he was offered it as the reward of a single recognition given alone and unseen on the top of a high mountain to the power which represented, or symbolised, the triple world of external living. if christ would briefly fall down and worship that great power, the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them would be his; and we know enough about him to realise that there would have been no selfish motive in this gesture, could he have been induced to make it. what stood between him and the acceptance of- 81- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis tru

t the birth in bethlehem we have the appearance of god, god is made manifest in the flesh. at the transfiguration we have the quality of god revealed in its transcendent beauty, whilst at the resurrection initiation the life aspect of divinity makes its presence felt- 85- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in his earthly life, therefore, christ did two things: 1. he revealed the triple nature of deity in the first, third, and fifth initiations. 2. he demonstrated the expansions of consciousness which come when the requirements are duly met purification and self-sacrifice. in these five episodes the whole story of initiation is told; birth, subsequent purification in order that right manifestation of deity may follow, revelation of the nature of god through the medium of a

possibility come to man of transcending the human, and becoming divine? two factors will at that time control. he will have transcended the emotional and physical natures, and, entering the realm of thought, he should be responding in some way to ideals as they are presented to him by the thinkers of the world. there must come a time in the progress of each human being when the development of the triple human nature physical, emotional and mental reaches a point of possible synthesis. he then becomes a personality. he thinks. he decides. he determines. he assumes control of his life and becomes not only an originating centre of activity but an impressive influence in the world. it is the coming in, with power, of the mind quality, and the capacity to think, which make this possible. it is

n this tragic and agonised word. the number three is, of course, one of the most important and sacred numbers. it stands for divinity, and also for perfected humanity. christ, the perfect man, hung upon the cross for "three hours" and in that time each of the three aspects of his nature was carried to the highest point of its capacity for realisation and for consequent suffering. at the end, this triple personality gave vent to the cry "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" christ had passed through all the climaxing episodes of adjustment. the transfiguration experience was only just over. let us not forget that fact. in that experience god had been near, and the transfigured christ had seemed in his initiation to link god and man. he had just uttered the word which had testified to

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

to express divinity through form, is necessarily, therefore the task of revelation, and as far as man is concerned, this revelation works out as the growth of soul evolution and falls into three stages: 1. individualisation..personality. 2. initiation..ego. 3. identification. monad. 1. the three stages of egoic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is de

intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest

tle ones. but at the same time, they are working towards the goal. they are mentally in touch with the ideal and with the plan. they are aware of forces and energies utterly unknown to the majority. their only mistake is in the realm of time, for they affirm prematurely that which some day they will be. when initiation becomes possible, it indicates that two great groups of energies (those of the triple integrated personality and those of the soul or solar angel) are beginning to fuse and blend. the energy of the soul is beginning to dominate and to control the lower types of force, and according to the ray of the soul so will be the body in which that control will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various

ty and the three become again the one, as the dual ray of the soul and the blended ray of the personality vibrate to the measure of the highest of the soul rays the ray of the soul's group, which is ever regarded as the true egoic ray. 5. then, in time, the soul ray begins (at the third initiation) to blend with the ray of the monad, the life ray. the higher initiate is therefore a dual and not a triple expression. 6. in time, however, this realised duality gives place to the mysterious, indescribable process called identification which is the final stage of soul unfoldment. it is useless to say more for what might be said could only be comprehended by those preparing for the fourth initiation, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successiv

the other and more essential aspects which work out as the conscious response, the intelligent embryonic purpose which seems to animate all substances, that is not possible. when the third initiation is reached, man will understand why this impossibility exists. more cannot be said, for until that initiation is experienced it would not be understood. to bring more light upon this question of the triple expansion of consciousness (for all these crises are aspects of one great unfolding purpose or process) which we call individualisation, initiation, and identification, it should be borne in mind that these words connote something to us today from the angle of our present point in evolution, from our inherited teaching and thought habits, and from the standpoint of modern knowledge and term

nto human form and indwelt by the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this inherent quality of the appearance changes, and it is the quality nature of deity (as expressed in the soul) which obliterates the quality of the forms. during the stage wherein it is the quality of matter which is the paramount influence, that material radiance makes itself felt in a triple form. these from the angle of the entire sweep of the evolutionary process, and as far as the human personality is concerned appear sequentially, and qualify the matter aspect with its three major presentations: 1. the quality of physical substance. during this stage of development, the man is almost entirely physical in his reactions and completely under the ray of his physical body. this

on to the solar angel, and there is a peculiar affiliation between the angel of the presence and the mental man. it is this deep-seated, though oft unrecognised, interplay and cultivated intercourse, which produces the at-one-ment between the soul and its mechanism, man in the three worlds. from the angle of these three ray influences, we have (in the life of the aspirant) a recapitulation of the triple process which we could call the "processes of unfoldment of the lemurian, atlantean, and aryan consciousness" on the path of probation, the ray of the physical body must become subordinated to the potencies emanating from those soul rays which stream forth from the outer tier of petals in the egoic lotus (see a treatise on cosmic fire) these are the- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume

of life. he sought among the many threads that weave the outer garment of the lord, and found the many ways there be, leading to the centre of the web eternal. the forms that weave that web hide the divine reality. he lost himself. fear entered in. he asked himself 'another pattern must be woven; another garment formed. what shall i do? shew me another way to weave' the word for him came forth in triple form. his mind responded to the vision clear evoked 'the truth lies hidden in the unknown way. the angel of the presence guards that way. the mind reveals the angel and the door. stand in that presence. lift up thine eyes. enter through that golden door. thus will the angel, who is the shadow of the blessed one, reveal the open door. that angel too must disappear. the blessed one remains an

the groups upon the outer plane, with their diversity of names and stated aims, are not connected with this inner group which is sponsoring or "projecting" the new groups, except in so far as they have a definite, even if nebulous, connection. this becomes always possible where there are three members of the new group of world servers found in any one exoteric group; it then becomes "linked by a triple thread of golden light" to the new group of world servers, and can in some measure be used. this great and spiritual grouping of servers is, on the physical plane, only very loosely linked. on the astral plane the linking is stronger and is based upon love of humanity; on the mental plane the major linking takes place, from the angle of the three worlds as a whole. it will be apparent, ther

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

a.b.c. of these relatively new sciences and much of our initial work must be of a clarifying nature because there is so much distorted sensing of these occult systems of energy utilisation and so much misuse of these powers. other groups are associated in a peculiar manner with the number four, and they are occupied with the bridging work carried forward between the personality and the monad (the triple lower man and the spiritual triad) and also between the lower mind, the soul and the higher- 55- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust mind thus linking that relatively lower triplicity with the unity, the spiritual triad. the fourth kingdom in nature is, in its turn, a bridging kingdom between the three superhuman kingdoms and the three subhuman. again, the fourt

e second aspect of the personality, is the correspondence to the form-building aspect of the trinity, the second aspect. the creative imagination "pictures a form" through the ability to visualise and the thought energy of the mind gives life and direction to this form. it embodies purpose. thereby a rapport or line of energy is constructed between the mind and the astral vehicle and it becomes a triple line of energy when the soul of the disciple is utilising this creative process in some planned and definitely constructive manner. this visualising process and this use of the imagination form the first two steps in the activity of- 70- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust thoughtform building. it is with these self-created forms embodying spiritual ideas and di

ever, an illusion. i wish today to give you a breathing exercise which will blend and fuse the energies of the centres above the diaphragm. no thought of the centres below the diaphragm need enter your mind. in order, brother of old, that i may know that you understand this work and in order that your brothers in my group may profit from your experience, i would ask you to write a paper upon this triple breathing exercise. i wish you to explain the purpose and the intent of this exercise and note its effect upon the animation of your vital and psychic bodies. january 1935 my accepted brother: i would have you note my form of address. i can now use it, because you yourself have reached a point long desired in your experience wherein you now know yourself to be on the path of accepted discip

and steadily aware of the dual process and of its objectives. the objectives are to organise the energy body and so order the forces of the body that a mental effect is achieved. to all these, a fourth activity might be added that of the observer, of the soul on its own plane- 187- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust perceiving or looking on at the development of this triple functioning. forget not, my brother, that all disciples must learn to be conscious simultaneously on all three planes and to carry on consciously several activities. this exercise should train you in this facility. i would remind you that there is often a deeply scientific raison d' tre for the exercises and suggestions which i may give. they may not be apparent to you at first but your ign

ental point, raising your aspiration at the same time, with the mind to the soul. 2. sound the o.m. as the soul, breathing it out in the will-to-love all beings and arresting its descent at the astral body. do this by an act of the will and the use of the creative imagination. 3. having thus vitalised the astral body and imagined the fusion of soul, personality, and astral force, then direct this triple stream of energy to the heart centre, rushing it there, if i might so express it. if you will do this faithfully and intelligently each day, with the power of your mind behind the work, you will very soon note results and those associated with you certainly will. my steadfast understanding and my love is yours, my brother. note: this disciple is still actively cooperating with the tibetan

expressed is great and is at this time the only factor that can offset hate. in connection with this point, i would call your attention to the instructions given to d.i.j, for in them i refer to the similarity of your problems with hers and with those of d.h.b. you can, through this similarity (which is induced through the similarity of your rays, reinforce and strengthen each other and produce a triple unit of energy which will be of service to your group brothers. you three can from certain aspects meditate together each day. i would ask you that you take as your special work that subject which is today of such interest to you the idea of death and proving the fact of immortality. survival, my brother, has been proved. this has been the great task and the real achievement of the spiritua

cts, it is the intuition which interprets and illumines the mind. the power of thought as employed in the work of the ashram is dependent upon the power of the disciple to focus and raise the conscious mind, to contact the soul and evoke the intuition. when that has been successfully done, then comes the unison of the three factors: mental illumination, soul impulse and intuitive perception. this triple combination will produce that type of thought which will be effective in activity, productive of the plan, conducive to selflessness and motivated by love. according to the ability of the group, as a whole, to function under the impetus of the spiritual instinct will be the success of the master to carry out his plans through the medium of the group. under divine law, he may not work alone;

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the modern schools (grammar or primary schools, high or secondary schools, colleges or universities) there can be seen an imperfect but symbolic picture of the triple objectives of the coming education: civilization, culture and world citizenship or unity. the primary schools might be regarded as the custodians of civilization; they should begin to train the child in the nature of the world in which he should play his part, teaching him his place in the group and preparing him for intelligent living and right social relations. reading, writing and arithm

those capable of being civilized. this refers to the mass of men. 2. those capable of being carried forward into the world of culture. this includes a very large number. 3. those who add to the assets of civilization and culture an ability to function as souls, not only in the two worlds of instinctual and intelligent living but also in the world of spiritual values and to do this with a complete triple integration. all, however, no matter what their initial capacity, can be trained in the science of right human relations, and thus respond to the major objective of the coming educational systems. indications of this can be seen on every hand but as yet the emphasis is not laid in training teachers or influencing parents. much, very much, has been done by enlightened groups everywhere and t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

recognition of the underlying truth, nor have they portrayed a kingdom which is attractive. that kingdom exists but is not a place of disciplines or golden harps, peopled by unintelligent fanatics, but a field of service and a place where every man has full scope for the exercise of his divinity in human service. 3. at the transfiguration, christ revealed the glory which is innate in all men. the triple lower nature physical, emotional and mental is there shown as prostrate before the glory which was revealed. in that moment, wherein christ immanent was in incarnation, wherein humanity was represented by the three apostles, a voice came from the father's home in recognition of the revealed divinity and the sonship of the transfigured christ. on this innate divinity, upon this recognised so

prehension and to the needed subsequent activity. first, as the point within the triangle, christ becomes the awakener of the hearts of men, and the one who institutes right human relations by being simply what he is and by standing unmoved where he is. this he accomplishes by transmitting the energies from the three points of the surrounding triangle to humanity. this blended, impersonal energy, triple in nature, will be spread abroad universally, producing evolutionary growth, attracting people and nations magnetically to each other and automatically causing the unfoldment of the sense of synthesis, of provable unity and of a desirable fusion. just as, during the piscean age, there was unfolded in humanity a mass responsiveness to knowledge and to the principle of intelligence, so in the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

amour which is part of the great heresy of separateness. the moment a man differentiates his life into triplicities (as he inevitably must as he deals with the pairs of opposites and identifies himself with one of them) he succumbs to the glamour of separation. perhaps this point of view may aid or perhaps it will remain a mystery, for the secret of world glamour lies hid in the thought that this triple differentiation veils the secret of creation. god himself produced the pairs of opposites spirit and matter and also produced the middle way which is that of the consciousness aspect or the soul aspect. ponder deeply on this thought. the triplicity of the pairs of opposites and of the narrow way of balance between them, the noble middle path, is the reflection on the astral plane of the act

sefully it has developed into an illusion and enters upon a career of deception, of crystallisation and of misinformation. the theme of this technique is, therefore, concerned primarily with: 1. the process of revelation. this process has been and today is the main testimony and guarantee of the existence, behind the scenes of the phenomenal life, of a revealing group or agency whose task is of a triple nature: a. to gauge the unfoldment of the human consciousness and to meet its constant appeal and demand for further light and knowledge. b. to judge what is the next needed revelation and what form it should take, through what medium it should emerge, and where and when it should appear. c. to ascertain with what obstructions, hindrances, and preconceived ideas the new incoming revelation

by those who have rightly approached and duly reflected upon the way of the higher evolution. this way is revealed to the disciple, e'en though it may not concern the intuitive message which he may bring back from his high adventure. 6. he then carries some world problem, some design which his mind has evolved or his heart desired for the helping of humanity into what is esoterically called "the triple light of the intuition" this light is formed by the blending of the light of the personal self, focussed in the mind, the light of the soul, focussed in the angel, and the universal light which the presence emits; this, when done with facility through concentration and long practice, will produce two results: a. there will suddenly dawn upon the disciple's waiting mind (which still remains

he third stage is that in which the light of matter, the light of the mind and the light of the soul (as a channel for the intuition) are consciously blended, fused and focussed. the man then turns this blended light, under soul direction, upon the world of glamour and upon the particular glamour with which he is at any one time pre-occupied. the false light of the astral plane disappears in this triple blended light just like a fire can be nearly put out if subjected to the full rays of the sun; or a burning glass, focussing the rays of the sun, can start a destructive blaze. it is the use of a powerful light which can obliterate a lesser light and dissipate a fog. all this has to be understandingly and consciously carried forward as a preliminary to the technique proper. his work will be

recognised integration. 3. a deliberate turning of the searchlight of the mind to the astral plane. the formula 4. soul activity and the retention of the light. 5. the generating and visualising of the searchlight. 6. the evocation of the will behind the searchlight of the mind. 7. the generated unified light is turned upon the glamour by the power of thought. 8. the naming of the glamour and the triple affirmation. 9. the act of penetration. 10. the process of withdrawing. you will see, brother of mine, that what i am in fact doing is teaching the coming generation how to destroy those forms of thought which hold the race in bondage and which in the case of glamour are the forms which desire, emotion, sensitivity to environment, developing aspiration and old ideals have taken and which pr

he reasons for its disappearance. 3. the preparatory stages: a. focussing the dual personality light of matter and of mind. b. meditation on soul contact and the recognition of soul light. c. the blending and fusion of the two lesser lights and of soul light. this is carried forward as a group, each member making his contribution and consciously attempting to visualise the process of blending the triple light which each contributes, into one sphere of light. 4. then the group says in unison, at a signal from the leader "the light is one and in that light shall we see light. this is the light that turns the darkness into day" o m. o m. o m. the processes of individual and group alignment and integration can now be regarded as completed and when it is really correctly accomplished, each meet

formula. 1. the four preparatory stages: a. recognition of the glamour to be dissipated. b. focussing the dual light of the personality. c. meditation and recognition of soul light. d. unification of the three lights. 2. the process of alignment and of recognised integration. 3. the turning of the searchlight of the mind to the astral plane. the formula. 4. soul activity and the retention of the triple light. 5. the generating and visualising of the searchlight. 6. the evocation of the will behind the searchlight of the mind. 7. the searchlight of the mind is turned upon the glamour, directed by thought. 8. the naming of the glamour and the triple affirmation. 9. the act of penetration. 10. the process of withdrawing- 141- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust formula for th

nowledge as to the equipment available for his task and has mastered some facts anent the etheric vehicle. the pairs of opposites are clearly seen by him, even if he is as yet influenced by one or other of them- 147- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust he is aware of a basic disagreement between his vision of goodness and his expression of that goodness. he has learnt that he is a triple reflection of a higher trinity and that this trinity is for him the reality. he understands that mind, emotions and physical being are intended eventually to manifest that reality. in the last analysis, he knows that if that intermediate aspect of himself, the etheric body, can be controlled and rightly directed, then vision and expression will and must finally coincide. he is also aware th

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

of others through mental rapport with them upon the plane of mind. 3. by all these done also in group formation as well as individually. all the activities mentioned above must constitute group activity. in these three ways the vehicle of the personality can be so conditioned that it can become a sensitive receiving apparatus. when, however, soul-consciousness is achieved or developing, then this triple instrument is superseded by the intuitional receptivity of the soul whose inclusiveness is absolute and who is at-one with the soul in all forms. those disciples who are working along this line are the nurturers of the seed of the future intuitional civilisation, which will come to its full glory in the aquarian age. the intuition is the infallibly sensitive agent, latent in every human bei

that- 24- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust thoughtform makes its impact upon the consciousness of the brain in the location lying just behind the ajna centre and consequently in the area of the pituitary body. it can appear also in the region of the solar plexus centre. but for those lives who have surmounted life in the three worlds and who are not conditioned by the triple mechanism of the personality, the impression is the factor of importance; their consciousness is impressed, and so sensitive is their response to the higher impression, that they absorb or appropriate the impression so that it becomes a part of their own "impulsive energy" this is by no means an easy subject for me to elucidate, and the reasons are two: 1. the members of the hierarchy (amon

ster, controlling and directing within the periphery of his wide awareness, in consonance with the divine mind and plan. but and this is a point i seek to impress upon you humanity, subjected to this constant process of expansion from the emergence of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, has now reached the stage where it can begin to pass out of the control of what has been called the law of triple response into a new phase of unfoldment where a recognised dualism dominates. this is a most important statement. let me word it in this way and let me commend to you a very careful consideration of my words. i will express what i seek to impart in certain short sentences and in tabulation form: 1.the advanced man in the three worlds is conscious of two inherent triplicities: a. the lower m

also of the divine intelligence, humanity. this is the energy of active mind and makes humanity the macrocosm of the microcosm, the three subhuman kingdoms. humanity is to these kingdoms what the hierarchy is to the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. these are the elements of the occult science and for students such as you contain nothing new. nevertheless, they need to be seen in their triple relationship if the mode of working of the one life is to be grasped more clearly than is now the case. the aim of the entire evolutionary scheme is to bring these three centres into such a close relationship that the synthesis of the divine purpose can work out harmoniously on every possible (note that phrase) level of consciousness. if this can take place, then the basic thought, the fund

triad and the soul-infused personality, and has therefore seen the soul-body, the causal body or the egoic lotus totally disappear, being no longer of any true importance. there is a peculiar and at present inexplicable relation between this system of nadis and the antahkarana when it is in process of creation or is created. 6. the physical body, therefore, like so much else in nature, is itself triple in design. there is: a. the etheric body. b. the substantial nadis. c. the dense physical body. these form one unit and in incarnation are inseparable. 7. the centres in their totality and the many focal points of contact found in the etheric body are responsible for the creation and preservation of the endocrine glandular system in a form either limited and inadequate, or representative of

ted and unimpeded; the etheric network of light is then of great brilliance, and all the centres in the body are awakened and functioning in unison and rhythm. then corresponding to the directly related monad and personality the head centre, the thousand-petalled lotus, the brahmarandra, is as directly related to the centre at the base of the spine. thus complete dualism, in place of the previous triple nature of the divine manifestation, is established: 1. monad..personality. with the threefold soul no longer needed. 2. head centre..centre at base of spine. with the intermediate five centres no longer required. the old commentary says, in this connection "then the three that ranked as all that was, functioning as one and controlling all the seven, no longer are. the seven who responded to

hed: 1. monad..personality. with the threefold soul no longer needed. 2. head centre..centre at base of spine. with the intermediate five centres no longer required. the old commentary says, in this connection "then the three that ranked as all that was, functioning as one and controlling all the seven, no longer are. the seven who responded to the three, responding to the one, no longer hear the triple call which determined all that was. only the two remain to show the world the beauty of the living god, the wonder of the will-to-good, the love which animates the whole. these two are one, and thus the work, completed, stands. and then the angels sing" iii. planetary and human centres there is a factor bearing upon the etheric body to which very little reference has ever been made, the rea

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

orce are lacking because he has as yet much cosmically to gain. it is the energy of this hierarchy which results in the manifestation of the divine androgyne, and in the seven centres of force which are the seven spiritual energies. hierarchy iii. the third creative hierarchy (or the eighth) is a peculiarly interesting one. they are called "the triads" for they hold in themselves the potencies of triple evolution, mental, psychical, and spiritual. these triads of life are inherently the three persons of the trinity and the flower of the earlier system from a certain angle. from another angle, when studied as the "flower of the earlier eight" they are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy

he first type of cosmic energy. they stand for a recurrent cycle of that first type symbolised by the number 8. the formulae for these electrical energies are too complicated to be given here, but the student should bear in mind that these hierarchies express: 1. septenary cosmic energy. 2. cosmic prana. 3. solar energy or electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. each hierarchy manifests a triple energy or an aspect of each of the above, and that necessitates a ninefold differentiation, for the two first are triple, as is the third. it is the rejection of the triadal lives by units in the fourth hierarchy, that of the human monads, which precipitates a man eventually into the eighth sphere. he refuses to become a christ, a saviour and remains self-centred. we have dealt with the fir

f- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the dragon" and it was the dragon-influence or the "serpent energy" which caused the influx of manasic or mind energy into the solar system. entangled closely with the karma of these two cosmic entities, was that of the lesser cosmic entity who is the life of our planet, the planetary logos. it was this triple karma which brought in the "serpent religion" and the "serpents or dragons of wisdom" in lemurian days. it had to do with solar and planetary kundalini, or serpent fire. a hint lies in the fact that the constellation of the dragon has the same relation to the one greater than our logos as the centre at the base of the spine has to a human being. it concerns stimulation, and vitalisation wit

nstellations are, therefore, closely related to six of the seven sacred planets and to one non-sacred planet. there are two signs which are simple figures and have no significance of duality. they are 8. the symbol for leo, which is simply the lion's tail. 9. the arrow in the symbol depicting sagittarius. they embody the idea of isolated separation and one-pointed desire. two signs are definitely triple in construction and this has a clear meaning to the esotericist. 10. virgo is a triple sign. 11. scorpio is also a triple sign, closely resembling the symbol of virgo. these two signs are crucial in the experience of the human being, indicating as they do the function of the triple form and the liberation of the man imprisoned in the form, through the tests in scorpio wherein he proves to h

less you have been told. hence my above reference to uranus. in connection with aries, which expresses or is the agent primarily of the first ray of will or power, the ray of the destroyer, it should be stated that first ray energy comes from the divine prototype in the great bear, that it becomes transmuted into the force and activity of the planetary logos of the first ray, and works out as his triple activity under the guidance of the three ruling planets mars, mercury and uranus. mars embodies sixth ray force which leads to idealism, destructive fanaticism frequently, struggle, strife, war, effort and evolution. god's idea in aries becomes the concrete plan in capricorn whether that objective is the full flower of the planetary life in all its forms, the ambition of a personality worki

spond to influences coming to it from the physical sun but the motivated life activity and the subjective experience of the inner man will be conditioned by energies coming to him from the "heart of the sun" i would here recall to your minds the teaching of the ageless wisdom as given in the secret doctrine and elaborated by me in my later books, that the sun has to be discovered and known in its triple nature which is threefold as is the trinity. the tabulation below may serve to make this idea somewhat clearer: 1. physical sun. form .p ersonality. influencing mutable cross. 2. heart of the sun. soul consciousness. influencing fixed cross. 3. central spiritual sun. life .influencing cardinal cross. by the word "influencing" i here refer to the energies pouring from these three aspects of

ifferentiation of the world soul, which expresses itself as a personality (a correspondence to the spirit of the planet) and finally as a spiritual soul (a correspondence to the planetary logos. 3. the lord of the planet, one of the great lives or sons of god, at present regarded as "an imperfect god" as far as our planet is concerned and yet, from the angle of humanity, perfect indeed. the above triple division expresses the three major aspects of the ancient and esoteric science of- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust astrology and its three divisions as the hierarchy today studies them. humanity, having lost the consciousness which permits contact with the spirit of the planet (sub-human consciousness, and which was the basis of an

trology copyright 1998 lucis trust the fourth creative hierarchy. hence the sun (the physical sun) is lessened in its power in aquarius. the third initiation has been undergone and the light of the personality has been "put out" or dimmed by the light of the subjective sun, influencing the soul. there is much to think out here but little more can be directly indicated, as the curious fact of this triple control by a planet constitutes one of the mysteries of initiation. it is tied up with the relation between leo and aquarius, for leo is unusual in having all its ruling influences concentrated through the medium of one planet. leo indicates the height of achievement of the human soul. we are apt to think that initiation and liberation are the achievement of the human kingdom and the attain

causes. at present, astrology deals with effects and not with that which is causing them. there is much confusion over this matter and the horoscopes of the three levels are often much distorted. a horoscope which could be interpreted purely upon the mental plane is given a physical interpretation, and thus happenings which are entirely mental are portrayed as physical occurrences. a clue to this triple interpretation which astrology must eventually recognise can be found in the relation of the orthodox, the esoteric and the hierarchical planets and the rays of which they are the expression. you will see from this how important are the functions of scorpio and mars upon our planet at this time, and you will note also how brief a time remains in which humanity can (rightly or wrongly) handl

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ad. it is frequently called "the thousand-petalled lotus" or the brahmarandra. a. it corresponds to the central spiritual sun. b. it is brought into functioning activity after the third initiation and is the organ for the- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust distribution of monadic energy, of the will aspect of divinity. c. it is related to the triple personality by the antahkarana, which disciples and initiates are in process of constructing and which reaches its full usefulness only after the destruction of the causal body at the fourth initiation. d. it is the shamballa centre in the physical body and the agent of the father or of the first divine aspect. e. it registers purpose, corresponds to the "electric fire" of the solar system

ess as the agent for the accomplishment on earth of the will energy of established being. g. it is the organ of synthesis because, after the third initiation and prior to the destruction of the causal body, it gathers into itself the energies of all the three aspects of manifested life. where man is concerned, this means the energies of the spiritual triad, of the threefold egoic lotus and of the triple personality, thus again making the nine of initiation. the energies thus synchronised and focussed in, around and above the head are of great beauty and extensive radiation, plus dynamic effectiveness. they serve to relate the initiate to all parts of the planetary life, to the great council at shamballa, and to the lord of the world, the final initiator via the buddha and one of the three

ually be determined that there is a close physiological relation existing between the thyroid gland and the pineal gland, and between the parathyroids and the two lobes of the pituitary body, thus bringing into one related system the entire area of the throat and of the head. g. just as the head symbolises the essentially dualistic nature of the manifested god, so the throat centre symbolises the triple nature of the divine expression. the dualistic nature appears fused and blended in the head in the relation between the two centres and their two dense physical reflections. the three great energies which are brought into play during the divine creative activity are unified in activity by the full expression of the energy flowing through the throat centre, through the apparatus of speech an

ment the comfort of the whole depends. 8. each of these has its own life, which is the sum total of the life of its atomic structure, and is also animated by the unified life of the whole, directed from the head by the intelligent will or- 99- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust energy of the spiritual man. 9. the important part of the body is that triple division, the head, upper and lower torso. a man can function and live without his arms and legs. 10. each of these three parts is also triple from the physical side, making the analogy of the three parts of man's nature and the nine of perfected monadic life. there are other organs, but those enumerated are those which have an esoteric significance of greater value than the other parts. a

er value than the other parts. a. within the head are: 1. the five ventricles of the brain, or what we might call the brain as a unified organism. 2. the three glands, carotid, pineal and pituitary. 3. the two eyes. b. within the upper body are: 1. the throat 2. the lungs 3. the heart c. within the lower body are: 1. the spleen 2. the stomach 3. the sex organs 11. the sumtotal of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the threefold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetra

sumtotal which is the medium through which the spirit on the physical plane has to express itself. b. the three glands in the head are closely related to the soul or psychic nature (higher and lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love-wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence to spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we have this triple system carried out. a. the sex organs, the creative aspect

the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in full- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is therefore an initiate who has left the third initiation behind him. he, and he alone, can safely raise this triple fire from the base of the spine to the head centre. 10. as usually interpreted by the ignorant esotericist in the various occult groups, the kundalini fire is something which must be "raised" and when it is raised all the centres will then come into functioning activity and the channels up and down the spine will be cleared of all obstruction. this is a dangerous generalisation and a revers

h centre, except in the case of the sushumna channel which is responsive only to the energy of the head centre and the directing will, centred in the 1000-petalled lotus. this can be safely stated, as the spiritual will is as yet undeveloped in those who seek to arouse kundalini. when it is aroused, they will know what they can safely do. 12. the three centres in the head are also related to this triple channel- 113- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the medulla oblongata area (the alta major centre) and the carotid gland. b. the ajna centre and the pituitary body. c. the 1000-petalled lotus and the pineal gland. students will find it interesting to relate all these triplicities to the three major rays: a. the first ray of will or power

ces which will fuse and synthesise all the above powers, qualities, achievements and goals into one perfected planetary life. another synthesis is also possible and of importance: a. path of evolution..centres below the diaphragm. b. path of discipleship..centres above the diaphragm. c. path of initiation..centres in the head. these groups and triplicities are all related in time and space to the triple spinal cord. 13. there is also again in relation to all the above points of synthesis in the body one consummating point of complete fusion. i give each of these in the sequence of their work of fusion: a. the solar plexus centre, fusing the centres below the diaphragm. b. the ajna centre, fusing centres both above and below the diaphragm. c. the base of the spine, fusing all six centres. d

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

dependent upon the type and quality of the body nature, the mechanism produced by soul activity in other lives, and the effect of reaction to environing conditions. the increasing of soul awareness, the deepening of the flow of consciousness, and the development of an inner continuity of awareness, plus the evocation of soul attributes and aspects upon the physical plane through the medium of its triple mechanism, constitute the objective of all education. these aspects are, as you well know: 1. will or purpose. this, through education, should be developed to the point where the manifested life is governed by conscious spiritual purpose and the life tendency is correctly oriented towards reality. the right direction of the will should be one of the major concerns of all true educators. the

ergy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn is linked with the other two aspects. the soul energy, when linked with the other threads, has its anchor in the heart. a very few people (the initiates of the world) having effected all the lower syntheses, are now occupied with bringing about a still higher union with that triple reality which uses the soul as its medium of expression, just as the soul in its turn is endeavouring to use its shadow, the threefold lower man. these distinctions and unifications are matters of form, symbols in speech, and are used to express events and happenings in the world of energies and forces in connection with which man is definitely implicated. it is to these unifications that w

y done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind- 26- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature are beginning to function as a unit, and the soul also is c

ciples, when properly taught and understood, will lead to the intensive culture of the individual and then to his recognition of his responsibility as an integral part of the whole body of humanity. in the schools of today (grammar or primary schools, high schools or secondary schools, universities or colleges, using terms in general use) there can be seen an imperfect and symbolic picture of the triple objectives of the new education: civilisation, culture, unification. the grammar or primary schools might be regarded as the custodians of civilisation; they must fit the child for citizenship, teach him his place as a social unit, and emphasise his group relations, thus fitting him for intelligent living and evoking the racial memory through the courses given, in order to lay the foundatio

piritually awakened human being. a man will then be instinctively correct, intellectually sound, and intuitively aware. his soul, his mind, and his brain will be functioning as they should and in right relation to each other, thus again producing coordination and correct alignment. some day an analysis will be made of the contribution of the three great continents asia, europe and america to this triple unfoldment, as far as the aryan race is concerned. the glory of humanity must, however, be remembered; it consists in this: each race has produced those who have expressed the highest which was possible in their day and time men who blended in themselves the triplicity of instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of mankind's unfoldment, but th

g carried forward into the world of culture. this includes a very large number. c. those who can add to the assets of civilisation and culture "the equipment" required for the process of functioning as conscious souls, not only in the three worlds of instinctual and intellectual living, but in the world of spiritual being also, and yet with complete continuity of consciousness and with a complete triple integration. not all can pass into the higher grades, and this must be appreciated. the gauging of ability will be based upon an understanding of the ray types (the science of esoteric psychology, on a- 38- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust comprehension of the condition of the glandular and physiological equipment, upon certain specific tests, and upon the new form of ast

to tell you, and can you grasp the meaning of what i am going to say? the points that i am seeking to make are as follows: because the three knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus are now racially unfolded (and when i use the word "racial" i mean the human family and not the aryan race, it is now possible for the love petals to unfold. the energy flowing from the outer tier of petals has had a triple effect: 1. it has vitalised the entire body of humanity, and has produced the present speed, intelligent (or should i say "intellectual) civilisation, and our modern culture, wherever it is found. the brain of humanity is now open to vitalisation, hence mass education. 2. it has opened a channel so that the love petals can vitalise the astral body of humanity, thus leading to general cooper

erms, and would recognise also that the light which they can bring to bear on substance (the application of energy to force) is equally substantial in nature, a far more intelligent approach would be made. the esotericist does deal with light in its three aspects, but it is preferable today to attempt a different approach until through development, trial and experiment the esotericist knows these triple differentiations in a practical sense and not just theoretically and mystically. we have to live down some of the mistakes of the past. i have given you many other definitions in my various books, and some of them were quite simple; they can carry meaning today and will come to have more abstruse significances to you later on. i would challenge all esotericists to attempt the practical appr

inuity of consciousness and with the problem of life and death. keep these two themes clearly in your mind for they are basic and important. the science of the antahkarana deals with the threefold thread which connects- 95- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the monad, the soul and the personality, linking all three periodical vehicles and unifying all seven principles. b. the triple personality and its environment in the three worlds of human enterprise, and later in the other two worlds (making five) of superhuman expression. c. the consciously creative man and the world of ideas. these he must contact and express through creative work, thus bridging with the light: 1. between the world of souls and the world of phenomena. 2. between the realm of subjective beauty and

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

tween yourself, the group and me a band of golden light and know this to be the symbol of the path which we are all treading. see this path gradually shortening, thus bringing us closer together, slowly and steadily, until you enter into the heart of the blue disk. whilst doing this, hold the mind positive and attentive, using simultaneously the faculties of imagination and of visualisation. this triple activity will test and tax your powers but will be good training in active esoteric work. regard this always as a united group effort and remember that in doing it you aid each other, and may facilitate the work to be done at the time of the wesak moon. i would like to add that the results of this work will not become apparent to you until the full moon of may, and even then you will only (

t possibilities. i would not have it otherwise; this threefold position which inevitably you have to take and which you cannot avoid if you are true disciples, gives opportunity for planned integration and also proffers an invitation for you to shoulder an individual share of hierarchical responsibility and comprehension. the only thing that i would ask is that you accept the implications of this triple situation and that you do not use it as an alibi; this, some of you have definitely done; you have regarded your complex problems as so strenuous and difficult that it makes your work in the group (which is a definite part of my ashram) entirely out of the question. you have many of you not done the work which i requested; only a few a very few endeavoured to fulfil requirements. had you ma

ield of activity become definitely related to each other, and the lower sacral and material energies are transferred into the hitherto quiescent point of light, now awakened and intensifying in quality and potency. b. the concentrated energies in the new centre within the periphery of the solar plexus are then lifted by an act of the will into the heart centre and from thence to the head. in this triple transference of the lower energies to the solar plexus, to the heart and finally to the head, we have a pictorial and symbolic presentation within the life experience of the disciple of- 83- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the interrelation and eventual transference of energy from the personality (symbolised by the solar plexus) to the soul (symbolised by t

the summit of all three. what, my brother, does this mean? it signifies the following: 1. that the vertical life of spiritual contact with the ashram is constantly preserved by meditation, prayer and concentration. 2. that the horizontal life of service is preserved with equal care and that there is a constant stream of planned energy going out to all those who need help. 3. the long limb of the triple cross symbolises to the disciple that he must go down into the very depths of human life in order to prepare the masses for the reappearance of the christ and for the externalisation of the hierarchy. 4. the sphere at the summit of the cross portrays the "place of the disciple's consciousness" his life of reflection, of constant awareness, and the steady focus of his attention is higher tha

of altitude perceives the thought of god, visions the dream within the mind of god, follows god's eye from central point to outer goal and sees himself as all that is and yet within the whole" 3. the stage of precipitation. having thus identified himself through penetration and polarisation with the plan and with the will of god (which is the key to shamballa, he then proceeds as a result of this triple recognition to do his share in materialising the plan and in bringing through into outer manifestation and expression as much of that plan as he can. he thus becomes first of all an outpost of the hierarchy (which of necessity means sensitivity to the shamballa energy, and then increasingly an agent of light the light universal, or the light of the monad. i have no more to say today anent i

the soul. 2. the right eye and the left eye, which take the incoming energy, symbolically speaking, and divide it into two streams which are the correspondence in etheric matter of buddhi-manas. a. right eye. spiritual energy. buddhi. pure reason. understanding. b. left eye. mental energy. manas. thought substance. it is the conscious use of these energies and the intelligent utilisation of this triple mechanism which is the goal of the initiate up to the third initiation. he learns consciously to direct force in the correct manner through the needed organ, doing so as the soul working in full consciousness on its own level, but so fully identified with the personality that the mechanism (now developed within the personality) can be used in the work of the hierarchy. let me now expand the

sponsible for the outer stages of penetration, polarisation and precipitation. these are: 1. the stage of the "advancing point of light" 2. the stage of right direction or the focussing of the "advancing" potency. 3. the stage of spiritual impact. again here (if you could but see it) you have an illustration of the processes and interaction of invocation and evocation and of the establishing of a triple relation between an inner reality and the outer man, the disciple on his own plane; you have an evocative activity of so potent a nature that it produces corresponding exoteric attitudes and expressions. in reality, you have here a phase of the working of the law of cause and effect, demonstrated in a most illustrative manner. as the law of karma makes its presence felt upon the outer physi

ey are therefore building thoughtforms and are developing the power to be impressed. at present, they appear to be putting the cart before the horse, and they need to learn to think after impression; but this the spread of the various meditative processes will eventually correct. later, the directing potency of the ajna centre (the centre between the eyebrows) will attract their attention and the triple process of impression, thoughtform construction, and energy direction will be mastered by them, and the first point of revelation will no longer be a revelation; they will be committed to an intelligent implementing of the plan upon the physical plane. the second point of revelation: the will is an expression of the law of sacrifice. the second point of revelation is of peculiar interest. i

group of world servers; its lowest point penetrates into the masses of men. you have, therefore- 272- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust there is a straight line of spiritual descent from the masters into the ranks of men, and in the new group of world servers the task of "modifying, qualifying and adapting" is carried forward. mistakes are often made, because this triple work is dependent upon clear vision and a balanced judgment, but in spite of everything, the work goes on and (in the long last) that which is the divine idea does emerge as an accepted ideal and, in due time, is the means of carrying the entire human family onward along the path of evolution. hint four "the initiate knows, because he works. what does this hint mean to you" the entire story

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healers, should work; thus will be brought about an emergence of hierarchical effort into outer activity. thus you will note, my brother, that the work of the first three groups just discussed, and viewing them as constituting one unit, produces a synthetic endeavour in the three worlds

et-up" if i might employ such a term. we considered with some care the three major groups. we saw that each of them had three tasks to perform and we attempted a slight analysis of their planned undertakings. now we can do the same with the remaining groups, particularly with the fourth and fifth which have education and political work as their projects. and then we will only briefly indicate the triple intended purpose of the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth groups. we will not take time to consider the tenth, which will be composed of the key people in the other groups, beyond stating that when its twenty-seven members (three from each group) are chosen and put in rapport with each other, there should come to all the groups such a quickening of their life that they will become one living

religion and of science together; religion is concerned with the awakening to conscious purpose of the soul in man or form, whilst science is concerned with the activity of the outer form as it lives its own life, yet slowly becomes subservient to that purpose and to soul impress. this is the thought contained in the words "scientific service" as used by me. the work of this group is therefore a triple one: 1. they will take the most advanced inferences of the workers in the field of science, and will then formulate the new hypotheses upon which the next immediate steps forward in any particular scientific field will be founded. 2. they will avail themselves of the sensitive reactions which the new spiritual approaches (as taught by the world religion of the time) will have made possible

f manifestation; the white lodge, with the consciousness aspect. it might, therefore, be stated that: 1. shamballa is occupied with the life aspect in its graded impulses. 2. the hierarchy is occupied with the consciousness aspect in its graded series of expansions. 3. the black lodge is occupied with the matter aspect in its multiplicity of forms. again, light may come to you, if you relate this triple statement to the three solar systems and to the three aspects of divinity. evil or wrong, therefore, exists only when the emphasis is retained in the wrong aspect from the point of view of the unfoldment attained or when that which has been used and developed to the necessary point, holds the life or consciousness too long. hence- 49- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 luci

he hierarchy and from the hierarchy to humanity, but this has meant no direct interplay between humanity and shamballa. if the great invocation can be rendered effective, humanity can then set up a direct relationship with shamballa. the resultant triangle of force-relationship will promote the circulation of spiritual energies between the three centres from point to point so that there will be a triple relation. a planetary process of give and take between all three will then be established, and the emphasis upon giving will be far more pronounced- 100- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust you will now see a little of the occult objective which lay behind the words which i asked you all to repeat in connection with the great invocation: we know, o lord of life a

practical experience, and the more that goodwill is expressed, the more easily will you discover and cooperate with the divine plan and follow the guiding hand of god in world affairs. the real work of reconstruction will be done by those who, in the silence of their own hearts, have walked with god and learnt his ways. 5. find two other people to work with you. there is a unique potency in this triple relationship. god himself, so say all the world scriptures, works as a trinity of goodness, and you can, in your tiny sphere, do the same, finding two other people of like mind with you to form a goodwill triangle of light and spiritual interplay. each of the two who cooperate with you can, in their turn, do the same, and thus a great network of goodwill can spread throughout the world. thr

his spirit into the hearts of men everywhere. all of these spiritual forces, working as they are at this time under the direction of the leader of the forces of light, the christ, are closely related and their activity is most intimately synchronised. in a deeply occult sense, they are all working together, because in the human family there are those who are at every stage of responsiveness. this triple work of the hierarchy, therefore, proceeds simultaneously from the standpoint of time. the forces of- 301- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust restoration are on a small scale evoking response from the members of the new group of world servers and from disciples everywhere. as their psychological "morale" stiffens and their will-to-live and their will-to-good is

tion of the underlying truth, nor have they portrayed a kingdom which is attractive. yet that kingdom exists and is not a place of disciplines or golden harps and peopled by unintelligent fanatics, but a field of service and a place where every man has full scope for the exercise of his divinity in human service. 3. at the transfiguration, christ revealed the glory which is innate in all men. the triple lower nature physical, emotional and mental is there shown as prostrate before the glory which was revealed. in that moment, wherein christ immanent was in the physical form, wherein humanity was represented by the three apostles, a voice came from the father's home in recognition of the revealed divinity and the sonship of the transfigured christ. on this innate divinity, upon this recogni

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ng ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward a newer tension. rule ii. for applicants: when application has been made in triple form, then let the disciple withdraw that application and forget it has been made- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust for disciples and initiates: the word has now gone forth from the great point of tension: accepted as a group. withdraw not now your application. you could not, if you would; but add to it three great demands a

ucis trust for disciples and initiates: the word has now gone forth from the great point of tension: accepted as a group. withdraw not now your application. you could not, if you would; but add to it three great demands and forward move. let there be no recollection and yet let memory rule. work from the point of all that is within the content of the group's united life. rule iii. for applicants: triple the call must be and long it takes to sound it forth. let the disciple sound the call across the desert, over all the seas and through the fires which separate him from the veiled and hidden door. for disciples and initiates: dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold

of the group's united life. a close analysis of this rule will convey to the intuition far more than appears upon the surface, and that is rich enough. each of these rules holds in it the seed of that understanding which must be evoked before the next rule can be mastered. all that is given is ever based on that which has gone before. the "three great demands" of the initiate are based upon the "triple call" found in rule two for aspirants and disciples. the triple call was earlier sounded forth. now its higher significances must be comprehended. there are only four parts to this rule, which is one of prime importance because it contains the motivating force, the conditioning factors and the place of triumph all these are indicated. we will, as is our usual custom, study each separate par

ity as a whole, when perfected and brought under control of the soul, is the "word made flesh" the mass of aspirants and of disciples are today learning the meaning of the o.m, which is not the word made flesh, but the word released from form, and expressing itself as soul-spirit and not as body-soul-spirit. it might, therefore, be said that: 1. the a.u.m (note that i separate each aspect of this triple sound) brings the soul-spirit aspect down on to the physical plane and anchors it there by the force of its outgoing vibration. using a symbol to make my meaning clear, it is like "a strong wind that pins a man against a wall and makes free effort difficult" it vivifies form; it intensifies the hold of matter upon the soul; it builds around the soul a confining prison a prison of the senses

on of a son of god- 34- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the o.m. rightly sounded, releases the soul from the realm of glamour and of enchantment. it is the sound of liberation, the great note of resurrection and of the raising of humanity to the secret place of the most high when all other words and sounds have failed. it is not a triple sound as is the a.u.m, but a dual sound, significant of the relation of spirit and soul, and of life and consciousness. this lost word, symbolic of the loss in the three worlds (typified by the degrees of the blue lodges in masonry) must be recovered and is in process of discovery today. the mystics have sought after it; the masons have preserved the tradition of its existence; the disciple

ith all that is. the urge which distinguished his progress in arriving at personality-soul fusion is transmuted into fixity of intention, ability to move forward into the clear cold light of the undimmed reason, free from all glamour and illusion and having now the power to voice the three demands. this he can now do consciously and by the use of the dynamic will instead of making "application in triple form" as was the case before. this distinction is vital and significant of tremendous growth and development. the initiate has heard the word which came forth to him when he was irrevocably committed to hierarchical purpose. he has heard the voice from shamballa just as he earlier heard the voice of the silence and the voice of his master. occult obedience gives place to enlightened will. h

earlier pointed out) we have no terminology. now a master of that which has been seen and appropriated, and being conscious of and sensing that which lies ahead, the disciple "stands on his occult rights and makes his clear demands" what these demands are can be ascertained by remembering that all that the initiate undergoes and all that he enacts is the higher and esoteric correspondence of the triple manifestation of spirit-energy which distinguished the first and earliest phase of his unfoldment. that is the personality. i would like to call attention to the word "unfoldment" for it is perhaps the most explicit and correct word to use anent the evolutionary process. there is no better in your language. the initiate has ever been. the divine son of god has ever known himself for what he

result of the evolutionary process. he is the cause of the evolutionary process, and by means of it he perfects his vehicles of expression until he becomes initiate in the three worlds of consciousness and the three worlds of identification- 40- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust according to ray type this unfoldment proceeds, and each triple stage of the lower unfoldment makes possible later (in time and space) the higher unfoldment in the world of the spiritual triad. what i am doing in these instructions is to indicate the relation between the threefold personality and the spiritual triad, linked and brought together by the antahkarana. each of these three lower aspects has its own note and it is these notes which produce the

l energy of which the door is constituted and that of which the man is constructed at any particular time synchronise and vibrate in unison that the aspirant can pass through to greater light. this gives you a somewhat new and rather abstruse definition of initiation. nevertheless, as science arrives at a better understanding of the human being as an electrical unit of power and light, and of his triple mechanism as created of three aspects of electricity, a truer comprehension of the significance of initiation will eventuate. the three fires of which all things are made are electrical in nature and speaking symbolically it is only when "fire by friction" is dominated by "solar fire" that the first four initiations can be taken, culminating in the fifth initiation in which these two fires

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

id, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof" hercules, the aspirant, the soul, symbolized the lion, the prince, the king, the ruler, and because of this he symbolically wore the lion's skin. the nemean lion stands- 63- the labours of hercules essentially for the coordinated, dominant personality, for the aspirant has always to be a highly evolved individual. with the triple aspects of the lower personal self fused and blended and, therefore, potent beyond the average, the aspirant often becomes a somewhat trying and difficult person. he has a mind and he is using it. his emotions are controlled, or else are so blended with his mental reactions that they are unusually powerful; hence, he is exceedingly individual, often very aggressive, self-confident and self

gns, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on the ascendant (the eastern point of the chart, indicating the soul purpose of the disciple) these qualities or energies are displayed in many ways, for organizations, arts, sciences, all call for long periods of mental gestation and the struggle of bringing forth new ideas into manifestation. another unique feature of virgo is that it has a triple symbol, which only one other sign, scorpio, has. this is significant, implying that these two signs are "connected with the [116] growth of christ consciousness. they mark critical points in the soul's experience, points of integration, wherein the soul is consciously at-one-ing itself with the form and at the same time with spirit (esoteric astrology, p. 481).this statement underlies the s

d of. to my mind, it is fundamental to grasp the thought that if i get rid of physical form i have no means of contacting one divine expression, because god is in my fellow man, in this physical, tangible world in which i live, and if i have no form, none of my five senses, i shut off from myself god in one form. the personality is not to be killed, not be stamped out; it is to be recognized as a triple channel of expression for three divine aspects. all depends upon whether we use that triple personality for selfish or divine ends. the great illusion is the utilization of that personality for selfish ends. to sum up the whole story, in the sign scorpio, the self is determined to kill the little self in order to teach it the meaning of resurrection [152- 87- the labours of hercules what is

al, in my realms" hades demanded. hercules said "i seek to free prometheus [171 "the path is guarded by the monster cerberus, a dog with three great heads, each of which has serpents coiled about it" hades replied "if you can conquer him with your bare hands, a feat no one has yet performed, you may unbind the suffering prometheus" satisfied with this response, hercules proceeded. soon he saw the triple-headed dog, and heard its piercing bark. snarling, it sprang upon him. grasping the primary throat of cerberus, hercules held it in his vice-like grip. goaded to frenzied fury, the monster thrashed about. at length, its strength subsiding, hercules mastered it. this done, hercules went on, and found prometheus. upon a slab of stone he lay, in agonizing pain. quickly hercules then broke the

birds of stymphalus and puts an end to all tendencies to use thought destructively. in capricorn (december 23- january 20, the goat, he becomes an initiate and appears before the world as a savior, a liberated son of god, able to work in hell, on earth, or in heaven. he carries cerberus up from hades, and through the symbolism of the three-headed dog portrays the elevation of the personality, the triple matter aspect, into heaven. thus he demonstrates that he has undergone the necessary development and experienced the strengthening tests which will enable him successfully to pass through the experience of the third initiation, that of the transfiguration. the next two signs, aquarius and pisces, show us the liberated hercules at his work, the saving of the world. his tests are no longer pe

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ssions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the several kabalistic treatises give several groupings, which are all relevant one to the other, the most usual one being a triple division, into nephesh, the passions referred to malkuth; ruach, the mind, reason, and intellect referred to the group of six sephiroth lying around the sun of tiphereth; and neshamah, the spiritual aspirations associated with the supernal triangle of the queen, king and crown. these human principles function upon four worlds--divine, moral, intellectual and emotional respectively: and eith

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the manifested kosmos, and of its radical triple ray in the unmanifested, or its noumenon. put more metaphysically, the classification given here of cosmic ultimates, is more one of convenience than of absolute philosophical accuracy. at the commencement of a great manvantara, parabrahm manifests as mulaprakriti and then as the logos. this logos is equivalent to the "unconscious universal mind" etc, of western pantheists. it constitutes t

ormed of an asp, the thermuthis, belongs to isis, goddess of life and healing. the upanishads have a treatise on the science of serpents- in other words, the science of occult knowledge; and the nagas of the exoteric buddhist are not "the fabulous creatures of the nature of serpents. beings superior to men and the protectors of the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 27 man's dual and triple nature. seven figures of clay- earth and water- made in the shape of those tien-hoang, a third allegory (compare the "symbols of the bonzes. the twelve aesers of the scandinavian eddas do the same. in the secret catechism of the druses of syria- a legend which is repeated word for word by the oldest tribes about and around the euphrates- men were created by the "sons of god" descending on e

ndinavian eddas do the same. in the secret catechism of the druses of syria- a legend which is repeated word for word by the oldest tribes about and around the euphrates- men were created by the "sons of god" descending on earth, where, after culling seven mandragoras, they animated these roots, which became forthwith men* all these allegories point to one and the same origin- to the dual and the triple nature of man; dual, as male and female; triple- as being of spiritual and psychic essence within, and of a material fabric without- 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face (the sun) my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel (earth. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom (a. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself; seven times more doth he feel thee. thou

(mercury "so also with man and every 'man' in man (every principle. each gets its specific quality from its primary (the planetary spirit, therefore every man is a septenate (or a combination of principles, each having its origin in a quality of that special dhyani. every active power or force of the earth comes to her from one of the seven lords. light comes through sukra (venus, who receives a triple supply, and gives one-third of it to the earth. therefore the two are called 'twin-sisters' but the spirit of the earth is subservient to the 'lord' of sukra. our wise men represent the two globes, one over, the other under the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four arms, or the cross[[diagram* the "double sign" is, as every student of occultism knows, the symbol of the male

ic sephiroth, and the egyptian tau. examine the mexican mss (add. mss. brit. mus. 9789; you will find in it a tree whose trunk is covered with ten fruits ready to be plucked by a male and female, one on each side of it, while from the top of the trunk two branches shoot horizontally to the right and left, thus forming a perfect[[diagram (tau, the ends of the two branches, moreover, each bearing a triple bunch, with a bird- the bird of immortality, atman or the divine spirit- sitting between the two, and thus making the seventh. this represents the same idea as the sephirothal tree, ten in all, yet, when separated from its upper triad, leaving seven. these are the celestial fruits, the ten or[[diagram] 10, born out of the two invisible male and female seeds, making up the 12, or the dodecah

er agni, constitute the 49 fires. pavamana (fire produced by friction) is the parent of the fire of the asuras; suchi (solar fire) is the parent of the fire of the gods; and pavaka (electric fire) is the father of the fire of the pitris (see vayu purana. but this is an explanation on the material and the terrestrial plane. the flames are evanescent and only periodical; the fires- eternal in their triple unity. they correspond to the four lower, and the three higher human principles* the suras, who become later the a-suras* atma, buddhi and manas. in devachan the higher element of the manas is needed to make it a state of perception and consciousness for the disembodied monad[[vol. 2, page] 58 the secret doctrine. whose esoteric interpretations may differ from our own- we shall have to expl

ese are the manasam and rajasas: the kumaras, asuras, and other rulers and pitris, who incarnated in the third race, and in this and various other ways endowed mankind with mind. there are seven classes of pitris, as shown below, three incorporeal and four corporeal; and two kinds, the agnishwatta and the barhishad. and we may add that, as there are two kinds of pitris, so there is a double and a triple set of barhishad and agnishwatta. the former, having given birth to their astral doubles, are reborn as sons of atri, and are the "pitris of the demons" or corporeal beings, on the authority of manu (iii, 196; while the agnishwatta are reborn as sons of marichi (a son of brahma, and are the pitris of the gods (manu again, matsya and padma puranas and kulluka in the laws of the manavas, iii

strange law of nature that, on this plane, the higher (spiritual) nature should be, so to say, in bondage to the lower. unless the ego takes refuge in the atman, the all-spirit, and merges entirely into the essence thereof, the personal ego may goad it to the bitter end. this cannot be thoroughly understood unless the student makes himself familiar with the mystery of evolution, which proceeds on triple lines- spiritual, psychic and physical. that which propels towards, and forces evolution, i.e, compels the growth and development of man towards perfection, is (a) the monad[[vol. 2, page] 110 the secret doctrine. or that which acts in it unconsciously through a force inherent in itself; and (b) the lower astral body or the personal self. the former, whether imprisoned in a vegetable or an

l be her son "the flesh of his (and her) flesh and the bone of his (and her) bone" let it be also well remembered that not one of our orientalists have yet learned to discern in those "contradictions and amazing nonsense" as some call the puranas, that a reference to a yuga may mean a round, a root-race, and often a sub-race, as well as form a page torn out of pre-cosmic theogony. this double and triple meaning is proved by various references to one and the same individual apparently, under an identical name, while it refers, in fact, to events divided by entire kalpas. a good instance is that of ila. she is first represented as one thing and then as another. in the exoteric legends it is said that manu vaivasvata, desiring to create sons, instituted a sacrifice to mitra and varuna; but, t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he planetary divisions and the human principles. 153 the moon. 155 transmigrations of the ego. 159 the septenary chain. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occ

le within the egg. it is the ring called "pass not" for those who descend and ascend. also for those who during the kalpa are progressing towards the great day "be with us" thus were formed the rupa and the arupa: from one light seven lights; from each of the seven, seven times seven lights. the wheels watch the ring- stanza vi. 1. by the power of the mother of mercy and knowledge- kwan-yin- the "triple" of kwan-shai-yin, residing in kwan-yin-tien, fohat, the breath of their progeny, the son of the sons, having called forth, from the lower abyss, the illusive form of sien-tchang and the seven elements* 2. the swift and radiant one produces the seven laya centres, against which none will prevail to the great day "be-with-us" and seats the universe on these eternal foundations surrounding ts

seems possible that science can disguise from itself much longer, by the mere use of terms such as "force" and "energy" the fact that things that have life are living things, whether they be atoms or planets. but what is the belief of the inner esoteric schools? the reader may ask. what are the doctrines taught on this subject by the esoteric "buddhists? with them "alaya" has a double and even a triple meaning. in the yogacharya system of the contemplative mahayana school, alaya is both the universal soul (anima mundi) and the self of a progressed adept "he who is strong in the yoga can introduce at will his alaya by means of meditation into the true nature of existence" the "alaya has an absolute eternal existence" says aryasanga- the rival of nagarjuna* in one sense it is pradhana; whic

t is not the anima mundi. would be broken entirely in our conception, had we not something concrete before our eyes to contain that unity. and the deity being absolute, must be omnipresent, hence not an atom but contains it within itself. the roots, the trunk and its many branches are three distinct objects, yet they are one tree. say the kabalists "the deity is one, because it is infinite. it is triple, because it is ever manifesting" this manifestation is triple in its aspects, for it requires, as aristotle has it, three principles for every natural body to become objective: privation, form, and matter* privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the occultists call the prototypes impressed in the astral light- the lowest plane and world of anima mundi. the union of t

ded "aham-kara (see wilson's vishnu purana, book i, p. 40. the original text has no "aham-kara" it mentions seven elements without specifying the last three (see part ii. on "the mundane egg- stanza iii- continued. 4 (then) the three (triangle) fall into the four (quaternary. the radiant essence becomes seven inside, seven outside (a. the luminous egg (hiranyagarbha, which in itself is three (the triple hypostases of brahma, or vishnu, the three "avasthas, curdles and spreads in milk-white curds throughout the depths of mother, the root that grows in the ocean of life (b. the use of geometrical figures and the frequent allusions to figures in all ancient scriptures (see puranas, egyptian papyri, the "book of the dead" and even the bible) must be explained. in the "book of dzyan" as in the

and still oeaohoo (a) is one (b (a) oeaohoo is rendered "father-mother of the gods" in the commentaries, or the six in one, or the septenary root from which all proceeds. all depends upon the accent given to these seven vowels, which may be pronounced as one, three, or even seven syllables by adding an e after the letter "o" this mystic name is given out, because without a thorough mastery of the triple pronunciation it remains for ever ineffectual (b) this refers to the non-separateness of all that lives and has its being, whether in active or passive state. in one sense, oeaohoo is the "rootless root of all; hence, one with parabrahmam; in another sense it is a name for the manifested one life, the eternal living unity. the "root" means, as already explained, pure knowledge (sattva[[foot

al light of[[footnote(s* like the logoi and the hierarchies of powers, however, the "serpents" have to be distinguished one from the other. sesha or ananta "the couch of vishnu" is an allegorical abstraction, symbolizing infinite time in space, which contains the germ and throws off periodically the efflorescence of this germ, the manifested universe; whereas, the gnostic ophis contained the same triple symbolism in its seven vowels as the one, three and seven-syllabled oeaohoo of the archaic doctrine; i.e, the one unmanifested logos, the second manifested, the triangle concreting into the quaternary or tetragrammaton, and the rays of the latter on the material plane[[vol. 1, page] 74 the secret doctrine. the kabalists- between the former, the embodiment of divine wisdom in the region of t

word of god (rev. xix. 13) amid flaming fire. fire is aether in its purest form, and hence is not regarded as matter, but it is the unity of aether- the second manifested deity- in its universality. but there are two "fires" and a distinction is made between them in the occult teachings. the first, or the purely formless and invisible fire concealed in the central spiritual sun, is spoken of as "triple (metaphysically; while the fire of the manifested kosmos is septenary, throughout both the universe and our solar system "the fire or knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion" says the commentary "therefore, those who have acquired it and are emancipated, are called 'fires" speaking of the seven senses symbolised as hotris, priests, the brahmana says in anugita "thus these sev

yet by himself; he is simply that potential creative power in virtue of whose action the noumenon of all future phenomena divides, so to speak, but to reunite in a mystic supersensuous act, and emit the creative ray. when the "divine son" breaks forth, then fohat becomes the propelling force, the active power which causes the one to become two and three- on the cosmic plane of manifestation. the triple one differentiates into the many, and then fohat is transformed into that force which brings together the elemental atoms and makes them aggregate and combine. we find an echo of this primeval teaching[[vol. 1, page] 110 the secret doctrine. in early greek mythology. erebos and nux are born out of chaos, and, under the action of eros, give birth in their turn to ether and hemera, the light

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

atever. as priest comes to the cauldron on his third circuit, he jumps over it. he then comes on around and stops before the priestess. with a taper, from the altar candle, he lights the candles on the priestess's crown. priestess opens her arms and stands with legs apart and arms raised high. priest "all hail, our lady of light" all "all hail, our lady of light" covener "welcome, thrice welcome, triple god dess of life" covener "mother of the sun, we welcome thee" covener "goddess of fire, we invite thee in" priest and priestess move round to the cauldron. covener hands besom to the priestess. she hands besom to the priest, with a kiss. priest goes deosil around the circle "sweeping out" that which is no longer needed. when he returns to the north, he covener: 2nd covener: priest: prieste

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

re is it the fang of death; for by my transforming power do i cause the cessation of mine expression in created forms, and the unwise see not that cessation in one form is but the transition to another. 3 shin, the tooth or fang, is the perfect circle also, without beginning, without end. this the wise perceive, and know that for no creature can there be death [181] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 4 triple is my flame in manifestation, and one in essence. three tongues of fire, three manifesting words, and one being whence all come forth. one archetypal world, one creative letter, and three worlds derived there from. such is the manifestation of the sacred fire. 5 this is the fire of formation, and by this fire is atonement made. this fire is hidden in the depths of the waters of the great se

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

bc, the hunter-gatherer culture had given way to the development of agriculture, and the god evolved into the son-consort of the earth mother. he was the god of vegetation, corn, winter and death, who offered himself as a sacrifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on

6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory

oer linda was published, named after the family who had been custodians of the wisdom since the sixth century bc. some insist the manuscript is a forgery and that the existing version dates only from the thirteenth century. but the authentic water gypsies knew their lore by inheritance rather than from a book, and the similarities are remarkable. ritual was practised by the canal people within a triple magical square, each square joined by four lines and constructed from wood known as 'the mill. only the women entered the sacred area, under the leadership of a senior female water witch, though the chief male, known as the master, summoned the entity to assist in the ritual. if you would like to read more about this, you will find some recommended books listed in further reading, page 301

e high priest initiates the female members and the high priestess the male. they celebrate eight sabbats, or seasonal celebrations. there are, however, numerous forms of wicca and of witchcraft, many of which draw on ancient traditions. for example, the feminist dianic wicca, founded in the 1970s, is spiritually descended from the nature religion of the italian witches who worshipped diana as the triple goddess of the moon from about 500 bc. since the 1970s, less formal practices and covens have evolved, which may or may not have a structured learning system, and these create their own spells and ceremonies, rather than using an existing system, such as that recorded in gardner's own book of shadows, revised by his high priestess doreen valiente. these individual ceremonies are recorded in

an these. seite 27 wicca01.txt* stand either just within or beyond the first circle perimeter* walk deosil round the circle, sprinkling the circle line, physical or envisaged, with your salt water. in formal rituals, the high priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian tri

gods gained supremacy, they married the earth goddesses who slowly evolved into patronesses of women, marriage and childbirth. so, for example, odin the norse all-father married frigg, goddess of women, marriage and motherhood. but in witchcraft, though the sky fathers and their wives are used for the focus of specific rites, the goddess retains the earlier form as the creative principle. as the triple goddess- maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- she is frequently central to coven work. generally in magick the goddess is recognised as the prime mover of existence, bringing forth from herself in the first virgin birth the animus, or male, principle. for this reason, it is often the high priestess who casts the circle, though in some covens the goddess rules over the spring and summer a

divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god

s are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet

f the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. seite 41 wicca01.txt cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

by ancestors, ghosts, and spirits who were able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined the three spheres. human beings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of wa

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

p2 is gelli. gelli was a fascist supporter of mussolini during the war and helped to organise the "rat line" which smuggled nazis out of germany when the allies invaded. he fled to argentina some years later when his background came to light and he made many political friends there, including the dictator, juan peron (for whom he became an economic advisor, and jose lopez rega, the man behind the triple a death squads responsible for thousands of murders. rega raised vast sums by smuggling cocaine into the united states. when peron came out of exile to take power for the second time, he fell on his knees in public to thank gelli. many nazis fled to south america after the war and p2 is closely connected with nazi international. gelli, as a committed fascist, would have been very much at ho

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

red a sacrifice to hecate at colchis.5 (colches-ter is the oldest recorded town in england and its first roman capital. the illuminati satanic network continues to perform sacrifice rituals to hecate and this goddess was massively part of the symbolism surrounding the ritual murder of princess diana, as explained in the biggest secret. indeed, diana could well have been a sacrifice to hecate, the triple-headed goddess with the symbolism of sirius, sirius b, and sirius c. the name, hecate, literally means "one hundred" both sirius b and c take 50 years to orbit sirius a and the symbolism of one hundred, the duel orbit of "the twins, was often used as code for the sirius system, according to robert temple in 148 children of the matrix the sirius mystery. it is also important to note that, as

edia of myths and secrets, helen was said to be an incarnation of the virgin moon-goddess and daughter of hecuba or..hecate.20 helen was also known as helle and selene and was worshipped at a spartan sexual festival called the helenphoria that included sexual symbols carried in a basket called the helene.21 troy or troia means "three places" in greek and hebrew and almost certainly relates to the triple-goddess symbolism of atlantis and lemuria with one deity divided into the "trinity, or three aspects. hecate was known as "hecate of the three ways".22 troy or troia is also the origin of the name tripoli, the capital of libya, which is so associated with the reptilian amazons. the legends of troy say that helen married the "moon-king" menelaus, who was promised immortality because of this

genetic stream. the beehive is further symbolic of the ancient goddess artemis, also known as diana. the salt lake temple is built with granite, a rock that has been used throughout the ages for temples on earth power centres and for esoteric initiation. when i spoke in salt lake city, near the temple, i came across the fascinating book by william j. schnoebelen called mormonism's temple of doom (triple j pub, idaho falls: 1987. schnoebelen was initiated into the wicca pagan religion, then into freemasonry, before going through the mormon initiation in the salt lake temple. he shows in great detail that all three initiations were the same. they have the same oaths, secret handshakes, and garb. we are looking at one face hidden by many masks. joseph smith even used the freemason's code for

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

hing in procession chantingto the great owl, moloch. the romans called the owl by the same word that meantwitch. the greeks said the owl was sacred to athene, the ancient mesopotamian eyegoddess, and her staring owl-like images have been found throughout the middleeast.27 the owl was also the totem of lilith, the symbol of the bloodline genes passedon through the female, and other versions of the triple goddess of the moon. the owlhas been symbolised as a witch in bird form and is associated with witches in thesymbols of halloween. the symbolism of being able to see in the dark and with a 360degree range of vision are also appropriate for a brotherhood deity. these world famousbrotherhood initiates at bohemian grove burn a celtic wicker effigy at the start of theircamp to symbolise their r

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

planets orbit about the simulated sun. keely controlled this operational solar system with sonic force in conjunction with the aetheric "vapor" released from the breakdown of water. this was demonstrated to major richarde sever, an english scientist, in keely's laboratory during the time of the world centennial in the late 1890s. keely showed that all sympathetic streams of energy are composed of triple currents of vibratory flows. this applies to magnetic, electric, gravital, and brain/mind flows. these laws govern all mass from the innermost subdivision of the atom to the galaxies and universe itself. these flows radiate from suns and stars to planets on down the scale to the very core of the atoms. since these flows are vibrational in nature and tuned to their respective spheres, keely

atom does its perpetual motion miracle and you have solved how the physical universe is constructed. gravity control and free energy will be some of the resulting developments when the atom is understood. in chapter one, the simple atom, as envisioned by john e. w. keely, was depicted as a torroidal vortex of aetheric force, with a substructure of torroids embedded within the larger torroid in a triple particle effect. the main torroid is made up of three smaller torroids rotating to form the larger main pattern, with each pattern repeating at each sub-level, possibly ad infinitum. modern physics envisions the atom as a collection of nuclear particles which are held together by the strong force, the weak force, gravity, electricity, and magnetism to form the various atomic elements. their

DIABOLUS

mself a messanger rather than an author of any system. this is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who captured images of set in sigillic forms in various publications. spare illustrated and practiced a form of sorcery which holds a strong foundation to modern luciferia

d, and the meaning is something immersed (mabu tabal. the meaning here is that her intentions are never for the good. she only seeks to incite wars and various demons of war and the war between daughter lilith and matron lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the multiple spirits of lilith are a part of what could be considered in luciferian witchcraft circles as the triple goddess, or hecate lilith. she is maiden, whore and hag and her number is three just as the points of the triangle. lilith holds intensive wisdom of magick and such along with her mate, samael, is her gift to those children who recognize and identify with her nature. asmodeus the great demon king is a powerful spirit who was first presented in zoroastrian lore as aeshma of the wounding 27 s

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

on the north of heaven with ra, he becometh lord of the universe like unto the king of the gods"[2] to the deceased horus gives his own ka,[3] and also drives away the ka's of the enemies of the deceased from him, and hamstrings his foes.[4] by the divine power thus given to the deceased he brings into subjection the ka's of the gods[5] and other ka's,[6] and he lays his yoke upon the ka's of the triple company of the gods.[7] he also becomes thoth,[8] the intelligence of the gods, and he judges hearts;[9] and the hearts of those who would take away his food and the breath from his nostrils become the prey of his hands.[10] the heavenly life of the blessed. the place of the deceased in heaven is by the side of god[11] in the most holy place,[12] and he becomes god and an angel of god;[13]

triumphant "homage to thee (2) o thou lord, thou lord of right and truth, the one, the lord of eternity and creator (3) of everlastingness, i have come unto thee, o my lord ra. i have made (4) meat offerings unto the seven kine and unto their bull. o ye who give (5) cakes and ale to the shining ones, grant ye to my soul to be with [1. in the turin papyrus, published by lepsius, the god wears the triple or atef crown instead of a disk and serpent, and the text describes him as "osiris the lord of eternity, the prince, the lord of everlastingness, the great god, the governor of akertet" behind the god stands a female figure wearing upon her head, emblematic of "the beautiful amenta" with both her hands "extended to receive" the deceased. the address to osiris and amenta by the deceased read

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rdian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. from this planting arose the burning bush, out of which god communicated to moses his holy name, and from a part of which moses made his magic wand. this was placed in the ark of the covenant and was planted by king david on mount zion, where it grew into a triple tree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitting no unclean thing to enter the sanctuary. however, certain wicked priests removed it, weighted it with stones, and cast it into the temple reservoir, where it was guarde

of the sages of the alexandrian school, which hebrew kabalists wrote javeh and interpreted by the sound ararita, thus expressing the triplicity of the secondary kabalistic principle, the dualism of the means and the equal unity of the first and final principle, as well as the alliance between the triad and the triad and the tetrad in a word composed of four letters, which form seven by means of a triple and double repetition (see also kabala) sources: levi, eliphas. transcendental magic. london: rider, 1896. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1972. arbatel a magical ritual published at basle in 1575. the text is in latin and appears to have been influenced by paracelsus. it is of christian, not jewish, origin, and although the authorship is unknown, it is probably the work of an italian. on

ir seances of materialization. florence cook was closed into an electrical circuit. charles bailey was shut in a cage with mosquito netting. eusapia palladino was tied by enrico morselli to the couch with a thick, broad band of surgical tape like that used in asylums to fasten down violent encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. fraud 601 lunatics. rudi schneider was under a formidable triple control while being tested at the national laboratory of psychical research. from the simple method of holding the medium (one of the most efficient methods of control) to the electrical indicators and infrared cameras of modern psychical research laboratories (as in the institut metapsychique, a long line of evolution might be traced to the point where fraud was reduced to a negligible fac

o is altogether beyond human knowledge or conception, whether in the ordinary or the clairvoyant states. but when the deity manifests to man through his works of creation, he is known as the logos. essentially god is infinite, but when he encloses a ringpass- not within which to build a cosmos, he has set limits to himself, and what we can know of him is contained in these limits. he appears in a triple aspect, but this is, of course, merely an appearance, for in reality he is a unity. this triple aspect shows him as will, wisdom, and activity, and from each of these came forth one of the creative life waves that formed the universe. the third wave created matter, the second wave aggregated diffuse matter into form, and the first wave brought with it the monad, that scintillation of himsel

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ll, as a hammer would, with which one was striking against the floor. at each stroke a loud rap was heard in connection. it was exactly as if an invisible hand held an illuminated hammer and pounded with it. as to the objectivity of the raps produced by kate fox, sir william crookes argued. it seems only necessary for her to place her hand on any substance for loud thuds to be heard in it, like a triple pulsation, sometimes loud enough to be heard several rooms off. in this manner i have heard them in a living tree.on a sheet of glass.on a stretched iron wire.on a stretched membrane. a tambourine.on the roof of a cab.and on the floor of a theatre. moreover, actual contact is not always necessary. i have had these sounds proceeding from the floor, walls &c. when the medium s hands and feet

icular goddess and a singular theme, the subjects of feature articles, and included a number of columns that facilitated networking. over the years the re-formed congregation emerged as a network of groups (called circles) and then in the 1990s as a formal corporate structure that chartered member organizations and trained and ordained leaders. the congregation organized its own publishing house, triple crescent press, and a school, the women s theological institute. the grove is a retreat center near madison, wisconsin. it sponsors a number of celebrative and training events through the year. the re-formed congregation is headquartered at box 6677, madison, wi 53726. of a like mind is issued quarterly. it has an internet presence at http//www.cae.wisc.edu:80/ cashd/pathways/rcg.html. sour

rofound and holy than the common run. it added to its tempting promises the force of religion, after which the human race is groping, especially at this time. further it has brought in the arts of astrology and divination. for everyone desires to know what is to come to him and believes that certainty can be gained by consulting the stars. having in this way taken captive the feelings of man by a triple chain, it has reached such a pitch that it rules over all the world and in the east, governs the king of kings. roosevelt spiritual memorial benevolent association the roosevelt spiritual memorial benevolent association was founded in 1949 among independent spiritualists as a corporation to hold church charters and ministerial credentials for otherwise autonomous congregations and mediums

corresponding lights for all. the first series of seances took place between april 12 and april 22, 1929. the second series lasted from november 14, 1929, to january 20, 1930. both were eminently successful. as harry price stated in the conclusion to his book rudi schneider: a scientific investigation of his mediumship (1930: but the fact remains that rudi has been subjected to the most merciless triple control ever imposed upon a medium in this or any other country and has come through the ordeal with flying colours. the genuineness of the phenomena produced at his london seances has impressed nearly one hundred persons, including scientists, doctors, business men, professional magicians, journalists, etc. the triple control involved: the holding of rudi s hands and feet by one controller

n, with hair and eyes almost black, of an open and intelligent countenance, which at once invoked sympathy. she evinced nothing of the emaciated or tragic aspect which one habitually ascribes to the sybils of tradition, but wore an air of health, of physical and mental vigour, very pleasant to behold, and which, by the way, is not often encountered in those who are good mediums. in describing her triple mediumship (visual, auditive and typtological) he admitted: speaking for myself alone. i was greatly surprised to recognize in scenes which passed before my eyes events which had transpired in my own family prior to my birth. whence could the medium, whom i had never met before, have derived the knowledge of events belonging to a remote past, of a private nature, and utterly unknown to any

chic training, self-discipline, and the development of new social skills. in modern wicca, the emphasis is placed upon positive spells, but there is a place for curses and negative spells. admonitions surround the use of such spells. some pagan priestesses speak of a threefold law of return. if one seeks out a spell, and if that spell does not take, it will rebound upon the one who sent it with a triple force. sources: abbott, john. the keys of power: a study of indian ritual and belief. london: methuen, 1932. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. aima. ritual book of herbal spell. los angeles: hermetic science center, 1970. budge, e. a. wallis. egyptian magic. london: kegan paul, 1899. spells encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1454 campbell, j. g. witchcraft

of these masters said: in order to succeed the pupil must leave his own world and come into ours. the theosophical conception of the constitution of the human being is that he or she is in essence a spark of the divine fire belonging to the monadic world. for the purposes of human evolution, this monad manifests itself in lower worlds. entering the spiritual world it manifests itself there as the triple spirit; one of its three aspects always remains in the spiritual sphere. the second aspect manifests itself in the intuitional world, and the third in the higher mental world, and these two are collated with intuition and intelligence. these three aspects combined make up the ego, which is individual personality during the human stage of evolution. the way or path towards enlightenment and

uly a good spirit, insisted that it should make the same sign of the cross on a piece of money. the spirit obeyed, took a coin, threw it on the ground, and snatching a piece of cloth from the girl s hands, threw this upon the coin; then, taking regina s hand violently in his grasp, scorching her deeply as before, burned thereon through the hand and the linen cloth upon the coin the character of a triple cross. here is a further sign, said he, and launched forth a flame with so much force that it reached the heart of the young woman, while another jet of flame crossed the entire room and struck the opposite wall. whereupon regina fell unconscious. this affair seems extraordinary to us; firstly because a cross and an exact form of the hand have been marked in every detail; secondly, because

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s knew the latin asclepius (see c.h, ii, pp. 268-9. 6 thorndike, i i, p. 219. 48 hermes trismegistus and magic "hermes mercurius triplex" is also given in a thirteenth-century treatise on astrology, and the same explanation of why he is "three-fold".1 it will be remembered that ficino in his argumentum before the pimander gives a similar explanation of "trismegistus" as referring to hermes in his triple capacity of priest, philosopher, and king or law-giver. the mediaeval genealogy, however, takes hermes triplex back before moses to the time of noah. there is an extremely comprehensive treatise on sympathetic and astral magic, with particular reference to talismans, which goes under the name of picatrix. though the authorship of picatrix is not assigned to hermes trismegistus, the work fre

virtuous and the healthy are born. in his striking passage about the city of adocentyn, the author of picatrix soars above the level of his utilitarian prescriptions of individual talismans as cures for tooth-ache, aids to business progress, means for downing rivals, and the like, to a wider view of the possibilities of magic. one might say that this city shows us hermes mercurius triplex in his triple role of egyptian priest and god-maker, of philosopher-magician, and of king and lawgiver. unfortunately no date is given for the founding of adocentyn, so we have no means of knowing whether this took place in the time of noah and soon after the flood, or in the time of moses, or not much later than moses. but the pious admirer of those two "divine" books by the most ancient hermes the pima

panella's universal city of the sun.2 once one sees this, it becomes obvious that campanella's whiterobed solarians are really egyptians, that is to say, hermetic pseudo-egyptians. the sun priest must know all sciences and the "grades of being and their correspondencies with celestial things".3 such was the wisdom of the hermetic egyptian priests, and such the wisdom of hermes trismegistus in his triple role of priest, philosopher, and king and law-giver. so is the sun priest in the city of the sun both the wise man, the priest, and the ruler. of course he is also the ideal philosopher-king of platonism. but in the renaissance historical perspective, plato learned from egypt, and the hermetic writings were a wisdom earlier than the greek wisdom. moses, too, learned his wisdom in egypt. cam

within which hermetism continued after "hermes trismegistus" was dated, we come now to a solid mass of published work in which, as in the publications of robert fludd, the dating of trismegistus is completely ignored and the renaissance hermetic-cabalist synthesis is maintained on a quite unimpaired foundation. to thee belongs the fame of trismegist a righter hermes; th'hast outgone the list of's triple grandure. these verses addressed to the jesuit, athanasius kircher, by an english admirer and prefixed to his vast work on the hieroglyphs, the oedipus aegyptiacus,3 published in 1652, indicate the nature of his reputation and prepare us for the innumerable quotations from ficino's pimander, and from the asclepius with which the huge tomes are sprinkled. kircher dates hermes trismegistus in

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ny deities: moglthox: to steal my corruption and purify me. harakhan: to bring me knowledge and wisdom of self. babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previously, but i did not know it's name. the first two rituals were formalized, but t

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

would be much less of a strain to get everything organized and prepared straight from the horse's mouth of a ggreat illuminated true master of wisdom' but this has nothing to do whatsoever with practical magical success. one could compare this to studying at a introduction/ xiii university: anything you may have missed in the beginning through idleness will have to be made up for in the end with triple effort. but, you usually don't have enough time to catch up c. spare states that gsigils are monograms of thought' and that they should be created in accordance with the individuality of our thinking. so please, view the examples given in this study for what they are.examples only. don't use them lazily and heedlessly. this could definitely be dangerous! at the beginning you will need perha

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

a serpent" 2 "in egypt, a sun supported by two asps was the emblem of horhat the good genius; the serpent with the winged globe was placed over the doors and windows of the temples as a tutelary god [the word "tutelary" means "guardian] 3) in ancient tyre, and india "a serpent was. coiled around the trunk of a tree. python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold [note: also, pike capitalized as we printed, above] 4 "the portals of the egyptian temples are decorated with the hierogram of the circle and the serpent" 5) the serpent "is found upon the temple of naki-rustan in persia, on the triumphal arch at pechin, in china, over the gates of the great temple of chaundi teeva, in java; upon the walls of athens. the mexican hiero

FULL MOON RITUALS

s which have accumulated between the overarching catwalks, careful to leave the living webs behind. then he sweeps out the entire hall. finally, deer reviews his work at the long table- where the beginnings of a feast are prepared, with many extra platters, bowls and pitchers to receive that which friends may bring in offering to each other this moon- and ends by lighting all of the tapers in the triple candelabra which span the table's length. seeing that all is ready in the great hall, deer moves to its far end and throws open the doors to the circular stone ritual room, the first room built here and still the old castle's heart. surprised by a magic he's never really noticed before, deer ponders how it is that doors from the northern end of the great hall open onto the north quarter of

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

. superiority presupposes inferiority; the depth determines the height, and to fill up the valleys is to efface mountains, so also to take away shadows would be to destroy light, as this is only visible by the graduated contrast of darkness and day; a universal obscurity would be produced by all-dazzling brilliance. the very existence of colour in light is due to the presence of shadow; it is the triple alliance of day and night, the luminous image of dogma, the light made shadow, and the saviour is the word made man. all this rests on the same law, which is the first law of creation, the one absolute law of nature, being that of distinction and harmonious balancing of opposing forces in universal equilibrium. 17 the source of messianic power. as the creation of the world was out of chaos

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

as a close resemblance to the english festival of the may-pole, which originated in a religious ceremony or festival of the cushites (called phoenicians) who anciently occupied western europe"[11 [11] quoted by baldwin, prehistoric nations, p. 223. the ash is the scandinavian tree of life, and, like the sacred trees of all nations, is emblematical of the continuation of existence. this tree has a triple root, which peculiarity doubtless accounts for its sacred character. it is both female and male, and is said to be regarded as a "sort of logos or wisdom" it is the first emanation from the deity, and yet a trinity in unity. to insult or injure this tree was sacrilege, to cut it down was an offense punishable with death. in the old egyptian and zoroastrian story, appear the descriptions of

forces in human beings, and therefore as the embodiment of the divine in the human. the deity invoked in all the earlier inscriptions is a triad, and we are assured that in babylonia, where beltis is associated with belus "no god appears without a goddess" the supreme deity of assyria was asshur, who was worshipped sometimes as female, sometimes as male. this god doubtless represents the dual or triple creative principle observed in all the earlier forms of worship. asshur had no distinct temple, but as her position was at the head of the pantheon, all the shrines throughout assyria were supposed to have been open to her worship. according to bunsen, in the sidonian tyrian district, there were originally three great gods, at the head of which appears astarte--a woman who represents pure r

attributes of a god, or of a powerful man, which in reality was the same thing. it is this god personified which is represented as appearing to abraham and talking with him face to face. with this same god jacob wrestled, while the real god--the dual or triune principle, the jehovah or iav, no man could behold and live. to conceal the fact that the god of abraham originally consisted of a dual or triple unity, and that the deity was identical in significance with that of contemporary peoples, the priests have, as usual, had recourse to a trick to deceive the ignorant or uninitiated. in reference to this subject godfrey higgins says "in the second book of genesis the creation is described not to have been made by aleim, or the aleim, but by a god of a double name ieue aleim; which the pries

s had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the living symbols of the triple hu or menu. to the same class we must ascribe the triads of the orphic and pythagorean and platonic schools; each of which must again be identified with the imperial triad of the old chaldaic or babylonian philosophy"[43 [43] faber, pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii, p. 470. the history of the catastrophe known as the deluge, which, it is claimed, took place either in armenia, at cashgar, or

we are to understand adam, is evident, both from the remarkable circumstance of himself and his consort bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abel, and seth. each menu with his triple offspring is only the reappearance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bodies occupied during a former incarnation; brahm or the unity appearing as the paternal menu of a new age, while the triad, brahma, vishnu, and siva, is exh

at the theogonies and kosmogonies of all peoples have reference to a flood or to the renewal of life after the destruction of the world, and that the great father who is preserved, and who comes forth from an ark or ship with the seeds of a former world, represents the beginning of a new era. adam with his three sons, cain, abel, and seth, noah with his triad, shem, ham, and japheth, menu and his triple offspring, and so on, all mean exactly the same thing, namely, the renewal of life at the close of a cycle, or manwantara. from the traditions extant in nearly every quarter of the globe, it would seem that, prior to the so- called flood in the time of noah, man, as a creator, had not to any extent been worshipped, but, on the contrary, that the great universal dual principle which pervades

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

2 steiner himselfvisited london and waite had alongtalkwith122 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_him (through an interpreter, in the course of which he discovered that the felkins' initiation had indeed been a prosaic affair. imagination was proving to be only one of many faults on the part offelkin-hewas alsobecoming somewhat devious. according to the terms oftheconcordat,'inthe one case there is a triple headship and in the other the head is the most honoured frater finem respice,7=4,and him only';butin july1910waite discovered that felkin maintained a system of three chiefs in the stella matutina and had thus breached the termsofthe agreement. in itself this may have mattered little,butwaite suspected that one of the three chiefs was brodie-inneswhohad recently revivedthe amen255ratemple a

upon the kabbalistic tree of lifebutthe new rituals were very different from the old: all egyptian and pagan references were gone, the symbolism was wholly rosicrucian and christian, and magic was utterly eschewed.thehierarchy of the fellowship was also different; there was one head of theorderonly: the imperator,whowas waite; and none of the offices calledfor a masonic qualification.thedaysof a 'triple masonic headship' were over. in future waite's masonic activities would be confined to their proper place.125_'brotherhoodisreligion--14 'brotherhoodisreligion'-anadeptamongthemasonsatthetime the independent and rectifiedriteof the golden.dawnwas declaring its independence from the old order, waite had been a freemason for barelytwoyears;buthis enthusiasm for freemasonry was boundless, for

softhetwosections.clause18: there shall be no secrecy between thetwosections in respectofthose grades of theorderknownand recognized up to the timeofthe separationofthe sectionsbutgrades and rites worked subsequently by one section if any shall be communicated only under the rules bywhichthey are governed [a further clause (thenumberofwhichcannot be identified 'affirmsthatintheone case there is a triple headship and in theotherthatthe head is"themosthonouredfrater finem respice, 7=4" andhimonly-_appendixe _thefellowshipoftherosycross(i)constitution&lawsofthefellowship1.thefellowship of the rosy cross is the guardian of a path of symbolism communicated inritualafter the manner of the chief instituted mysteries, past and present.2.thesymbolism is concerned onlywiththe questandattainment of t

the frater ostiarius and all unofficial members wear a collar of white silk, emblematic of purification in progress, fromwhichdepends a crimson calvary cross. it is the general jewel of thewholefellowship on the external side. 9. in grades below thethirdorder, the imperator wears the general rose-crossofthethirdorderand the clothing of an officiating adeptus minor. he carries awandsurmounted by a triple sephirotic cross [printed before the text intheceremonyofreceptionintothegradeofneophyte,1916.]noteschapter11. waite: letter to harold voorhis, 24 september 1936. voorhis visited the site of 206 washington streeton7march 1937 and sent his description to waite on the same day. 2. reubenh.walworth,hydegenealogy;orthedescendants,inthefemaleaswellasinthemalelines,jromwilliamhydeofnorwich(albany

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ings created for joy.thealtar is black because the fires of created things arise from darkness and obscurity, which divine beings unfold in an element of light.thewhite triangle is placed on the altar as an image of the triune light which moved in the darkness, forming the world in darkness and out of darkness.thereare two contending powers and one always uniting them.thesethree are imaged in the triple flame of ones being and in the triplicity of the world of sense.theyare thetriadof life.thered cross above the triangle is.asymbolofhim who is unfolded in the light.'thehierophant rises and extends his arms in the form of a cross.hierophant:'glory be to thee, father almighty, forthyglory flows out rejoicing to the endsofthe earth.'thehierophant reseats himself.hierophant:'themystical words

e we seemed to rise from the circlebelow.itseemed to represent the aspiring part of the nature of mars, and on a lower plane mightsymbolizethe ambition whichis a leading characteristic ofthose born under this planet. strangely enough the figure we encountered at the end of our flight was not martial, but ecclesiastical. to some of us he appeared like the pope in full pontifical robes, white, with triple crown on head, and triple cross in right hand, but to one soror at least he was robed likethe pope on less solemn occasions, with a134thegoldendawnshort red cape over a white robe, and a red skull-cap on head. in his left hand was a half-closed book.underhis feet was a dark cave, which seemed to hide some mystery.thismaypossibly have represented the vault on a higher plane, as the hierophan

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

by contemplation and absorptionofmindinto a mystical reverie.thehumansoul is again conceived of as distributed throughseveraldistinct forms of conscious manifestations related to thesetensephiroth: the precise allotment which i have received i amnotat liberty to disclose;butthe several kabalistic treatises give several groupings which are all relevant one to the other, the most usual one being a triple division into nephesh, the passions referred tomakuth;ruach themind,reason,andintellect referred to the group of six sephiroth lying around the sun of tiphereth; and neshamah the spiritual aspirations associated with the supernal triangle. frequently quoted kabalistic words are:arikhanpin,thekabalah93macroprosopus, the vast countenance which is a title of the crown- deity supreme.zauiranpin

rms are the oldest; now it must be specially remembered that the lecture on the tracing board of the first degree actually refers to these customs of the ancient egyptians as the fount of origin for many masonic points; it refers also to the doctrines of pythagoras whose five pointed star i mention later on. among the masonic points which have been derived from the ancient mysteries, i notice the triple degrees of the system corresponding to the mysteries of serapis, isis, and osiris. now our second degree has feminine suggestions; note, shibboleth, the ear of corn, the water, for corn refers to the goddess ceres, female, or demeter, gemeter, earth mother, and the water is female in all old languages; compare binah, mother deity; andthe religion of freemasonry 119our third is a very close

nce again absorbed.theimmortaility of the soul was a chaldee doctrine, and the jews in captivity learned it, and so glimpses of it are found in the latest hebrew books;butit is certain that although modern orthodoxy prides itself on its form of belief in the immortality of the soul, such doctrine is nowhere explicitly statedinthe bible.theearly alexandrian school of christians taught that man was triple in his essence; body, personal soul, and spirit from the divine source;butthis trinal system was dropped as christian255 ity spread in europe, and the majority of christian authors have recognized only body and soul: it may be noted here that the148themagicalmasonimmortality of the soul was only declared as an article of faith by the lateran council in is13. in considering the brain as the

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

hat of the empress. hisbodyand arms form a triangle, of which his head is the apex, so that the whole figure represents a triangle above a cross. he represents:realisation.5.the hierophant or pope.he is crowned with the papal tiara, and seated between the two pillars of hermes andofsolomon, with his right hand he makes the sign of esoterism, and with his left he leans upon a staff surmounted by a triple cross (beforehimkneel two ministers) heisthesymbol ofmercyandbeneficence.6.the lovers.this is usually described as representingman'between vice. and virtue, while a winged genius threatens vice with his dart.buti am rather inclined to the opinion that it represents the. qabalistical microprosopus between binah..225225and malkuth(seemykabbalah unveiled),while the figure. above shows the infl

gure in geometry; and the3is foundprominentinallsciences.wefind it in music,the.3noteswhich formthechord, and the octave which repeats the base note, whichbe takenasthe.termoftransition to a new chord.the3 again ,is found in timepast.rpresent, and future. there are also three. dimensionsofspace--i-length, breadth. and thickness; in fact' we cannot get. away from the 3. in royalarchmasonryitis the triple tau: whoever can turnthathas the key to all the sciences. the turning of the tripletaumay be accomplished. by a perfect knowledge of numbers. then 4 is, as i said, the great name: also the 4 elements and the 4 ordersofelemental. intelligences .or elemental beingsorpowers, of fire, water, earth, and air. 5 was pre-eminently the number of marriage among thejews.2555gifts, 5 blessings, the gue

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ness, they divinized the power and phenomena around them. but masonry divinizes only humanity.45 in the lost keys of freemasonry, manly p. hall explains that this masonic humanist doctrine goes back to ancient egypt: man is a god in the making, and as in the mystic myths of egypt, on the potter's wheel, he is being molded. when his light shines out to lift and preserve all things, he receives the triple crown of godhood, and joins that throng of master masons, who in their robe of blue and gold, are seeking to dispel the darkness of night with the triple light of the masonic lodge.46 this is to say that according to the false belief of masonry, human beings are gods, but only a grand master reaches the fullness of this divinity. the way to become a grand master is to fully reject the belie

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ong with using myth and legend to put flesh on the bones of metaphysical principles, we should note confuse the image with the essence. certainly there is a wide range of god and goddess images which fit nicely on this polarity, they also move down through the planes and have other expressions. if we use the kabbalistic model for a moment we can see how the pagan concept of the horned god and the triple goddess arose. the horned god manifests as the logos in chokmah and then as the sun. these are his two modes. while the goddess manifests as the old crone of saturn (sophia/binah, the midwife (lunar) and the girl child (earth. these images are pregnant with meaning and certainly help us appreciate the power of these principles beyond simple mental speculation. however care must be taken for

, that of the right hand and that of the left hand. in the former the adept always experiences someone above him even at the highest level of realisation. in the latter he becomes the ultimate sovereign. in the buddhist tantras, buddha paradoxically upholds the relativity of every moral precept, the uselessness of worship, the insignificance of the five precepts of early buddhism, and even of the triple homage of the buddhist tradition in terms so blunt that at monastic gatherings the bodhisattvas who are on their way toward enlightenment faint (the terrestrial path) while the tathagatas (celestial path) the enlightened ones remain unmoved (notes in brackets ours] the yogin obtains liberation through the same actions that should keep in hell any other man for ages unending. jnanasiddhi. th

n milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness. but solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil. hebrews 5:12. the importance of these multiple levels cannot be underestimated, for inherent within them is the way in which the lord of wisdom reveals himself to man. jesus certainly acknowledged these triple levels in the way in which he taught his message. there is clear evidence within the new testament that jesus used parables to reveal certain teachings to different classes of disciples. in this structure of teaching there is wisdom for the multitudes (the people of israel, the seventy and for the twelve disciples and these levels clearly refer to the three degrees of truth. the disciples c

jesus made the existence of an inner teaching very clear. anciently, religion was divided into three degrees and man spent his life mastering them. dr.r.s.clymer traditionally, deeper levels of meaning are understood as occurring in three different degrees, now, that doesn't mean a verse cannot have seven or ten different meanings (some definitely do, but that generally the bible is focused on a triple level of interpretation. to help explain this i will give you a range of different examples showing how different biblical verses and concepts can have multiple meanings and that even some of these multiple meanings can lead to other multiple meanings! for example, the seven churches may be studied on multiple levels. level one seven churches of revelation as literal historical churches. le

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ystery. 11 (in this operation as in the two others, under the dominion of s, a pentacle or telesmata suitable to the matter in hand, may be made use of, which is then treated as is directed for telesmata) j. the operator now recites an exorcism of a shroud of darkness to surround him and render him invisible. holding the wand by the black end, let him, turning round thrice completely, formulate a triple circle around him, saying, in the name of the lord of the universe, etc, i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me so that i may become invisible, so that seeing me, men see me not, neither understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be. k. now, move to the north, face east, and s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

forces of equilibrium in the candidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. however, the actual preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel, the watcher without, to show that this preparation must be accomplished before the establishment of equilibrium can occur. therefore, does the hegemon superintend the preparation rather than perform it actually. a triple cord is bound round the body of the neophyte, symbolising the binding and restriction of the lower nature. it is triple in reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ent due to the roman impostor who now poureth forth his blasphemies with open mouth against christ, nor yet in the full light, by which germany hath detected his caves and subterranean passages, will abstain from lying, that thereby he may fulfill the measure of his sin, and be found worthy of the axe. therefore, one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of this viper shall be stopped, and his triple crown shall be brought to naught, of which things more fully when we shall have met together. chapter xii for conclusion of our confession we must earnestly admonish you, that you cast away, if not all, yet most of the worthless books of pseudo chymists, to whom it is a jest to apply the most holy trinity to vain things, or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

he enneangle is referred to the ninth sephira of dwsy. it is representative of the power of the ennead and the enneagon. it also shows the operating power of nature by the dispersal of the rays of the seven planets, and of the head and tail of the dragon of the moon, otherwise known as cauda and caput draconis. when we reflect on the enneagram from every third point, we find that we arrive at the triple ternary operating both in the seven planets with the cauda and caput draconis of 5 and also with the alchemical principles counterchanged and interwoven. it is not akin much to the nature of 5 as it is to the sphere of dwsy. it is only when the enneagram is reflected from every fifth point that it becomes consonant with the nature of 5. the enneagram is the star of 5. it is a fitting repres

m is reflected from every fifth point that it becomes consonant with the nature of 5. the enneagram is the star of 5. it is a fitting representation of the 5's administration to the l through the virtues of the solar system under the presidency of the sephiroth. when the enneagram is reflected from every fourth point, it is composed of the three triangles united with a circle which alludes to the triple ternary of the three alchemical principles, q3p. when reflected from every fourth point, it is not so much in harmony with the nature of the 5 as when the enneagram is reflected from the fifth point. the decangle represents the power of the decad and the decagon. the decagon shows the power of the decad operating in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the ten sephiroth. the number of deg

ure. however, the dodecagram represents its constriction. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty. this forms a weak astrological semi-sextile. one final note is that when using these lineal figures later in the forming of talismans under the directions of the sephiroth, we must remember that all of the sephiroth below the point of hmkj should have a double, triple, or quadruple form of 12 for example, let's take the heptangle of jxn, the heptagon and the two forms of the heptagram. they should all be united in the same talisman with the extremities of the angles coinciding. you will be utilizing these figures for potent and powerful planetary, zodiacal, and sephirotic work. it is not necessary to have every aspect of every figure memorized, but you s

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

iz (ar-bee-zod) 348 vibrate the angels of earth of earth: nronk (neh-roh-en-heh) ronk (roh-en-keh) taxir (tah-etzee-ar) axir (ah-tzee-ar) step 5. hold your dagger in your right hand, the pantacle of axir in your ieft hand, and say, o lords of the land of life hear this call of mine to the angel axir (ah-tzee-ar) in the earth angle of the northern quadrangle by whose magical seal i now bind with a triple cord of bondage. trace the sigil of axir in the air before you while vibrating his name: step 6. feel the presence of axir. continue the evocation by saying: 0 mighty and powerful angel axir (ah-tzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. in the name of your king ikzhikal (ee-keh-zod-hee-kal) i call you. i bind you. in the name of the formula mika babalon (mee-kah bah-bah-loh-en) whose number is your

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

on which to build. the final poising point from which consciousness might be pushed into concrete forms of existence. it alsomeans the foundation of a family, and here it meant the family of man. note that hitherto, the spheres have consisted of consciousness alone without matter. by combining these as 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8, we get 36, and 3+ 6= 9. so here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

tah was said to have made the sky and lifted it above the earth as easily as if it were a feather. he united the two lands (egypt) as horus in his great name of tatjenen. one of the sophisticated hymns in papyrus leiden i 350 reduces the egyptian pantheon to three. amun was hidden power, ra the visible power in the heavens, and ptah the power manifest on or in the earth. ptah was also part of the triple entity ptah-sokar-osiris. this divine group has been interpreted as symbolizing the whole cycle of regeneration, with ptah standing for creation, sokar for death as metamorphosis, and osiris for rebirth. ptah-sokar-osiris was sometimes shown presiding over the judgment of the dead in the hall of the two truths. he remained important in funerary religion right into the roman period. see also

HEAVEN HELL

angular, and that it was surrounded by a colonnade; the outside is eased with limestone slabs, behind which is a "wall of rough and heavy nodules p. 9 of flint, and the middle is filled with rubbish and loose stones" on this rectangular building, or base, a small pyramid probably stood, at least, this is what we should expect. the remains already excavated prove that this base was surrounded by a triple row of columns, which supported a ceiling and formed a hypostyle passage or colonnade, which "must have been quite dark, or nearly so (like the ambulatories surrounding the shrines in later temples, for the outside was closed by a thick wall" between this wall and the edge of the platform on which the building stood was an outer colonnade of square pillars, but the pillars no longer exist

HEKAS

al rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning 'the power of magick; it is believed to derive from the sound of the frog and thus supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmam

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

tical place, and the frenchman wasgallantly busying himself with my horse on the suspicious-looking bridge which led across the water to theentrance gate, i saw a tall figure slowly rise from the bench and come towards us. it was my old friend gospoja p, looking more pale and more mysterious than ever. she exhibited nosurprise at seeing me, but simply greeting me after the serbian fashion, with a triple kiss on both cheeks, shetook hold of my hand and led me straight to the nest of ivy. half reclining on a small carpet spread on the tallgrass, with her back leaning against the wall, i recognized our frosya. she was dressed in the national costume of the wallachian women, a sort of gauze turban intermingled withvarious gilt medals and bands on her head, white shirt with opened sleeves, and

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ophically correct by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion symbols. we say that christos is not only one of the three higher principles, but all the three regarded as a trinity. this trinity represents the holy ghost, the father, and the son, as it answers to abstract spirit, differentiated spirit, and embodied spirit. krishna and christ are philosophically the same principle under its triple aspect of manifestation. in the bhagavad-gita we find krishna calling himself indifferently atma, the abstract spirit, kshetraj a, the higher or reincarnating ego, and the universal self, all names which, when transferred from the universe to man, answer to atma, buddhi, and manas. the anugita is full of the same doctrine. yet, let no man anthropomorphize that essence in us. let no theosoph

the moon the soul, and the sun the understanding to the generation of man. this last sentence is purely allegorical, and will be comprehended only by those who are versed in the esoteric science of correspondences and know which planet is related to every principle. plutarch divides the latter into three groups, and makes of the body a compound of physical frame, astral shadow, and breath, or the triple lower part, which "from earth was taken and to earth returns; of the middle principle and the instinctual soul, the page 48 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt second part, derived from and through and ever influenced by the moon; and only of the higher part or the spiritual soul, with the tmic and manasic elements in it does he make a direct emanation of the sun, who stands here for aga

tality itself not unconditional? a. not at all. but immortality cannot touch the non-existent: for all that which exists as sat, or emanates from sat, immortality and eternity are absolute. matter is the opposite pole of spirit, and yet the two are one. the essence of all this, i.e, spirit, force, and matter, or the three in one, is as endless as it is beginningless; but the form acquired by this triple unity during its incarnations, its externality, is certainly only the illusion of our personal conceptions. therefore do we call nirvana and the universal life alone a reality, while relegating the terrestrial life, its terrestrial personality included, and even its devachanic existence, to the page 79 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt phantom realm of illusion. q. but why in such a ca

it is properly understood. thus the slanderers, while moved by the lowest and meanest feelings-those of hatred, revenge, malice, wounded vanity, or disappointed ambition-seem quite unaware that they are paying the greatest tribute to her intellectual powers. so be it, if the poor fools will have it so. really, mme. blavatsky has not the slightest objection to being represented by her enemies as a triple adept, and a "mahatma" to boot. it is only her unwillingness to pose in her own sight as a crow parading in peacock's feathers that compels her to this day to insist upon the truth. q. but if you have such wise and good men to guide the society, how is it that so many mistakes have been made? page 137 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. the masters do not guide the society, not even t

azaraeus. fire-philosophers the name given to the hermetists and alchemists of the middle ages, and also to the rosicrucians. the latter, the successors of page 152 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theurgists, regarded fire as the symbol of deity. it was the source, not only of material atoms, but the container of the spiritual and psychic forces energizing them. broadly analyzed, fire is a triple principle; esoterically, a septenary, as are all the rest of the elements. as man is composed of spirit, soul, and body, plus a fourfold aspect; so is fire. as in the works of robert flood (de fluctibus, one of the famous rosicrucians, fire contains-firstly, a visible flame (body; secondly, an invisible, astral fire (soul; and thirdly, spirit. the four aspects are (a) heat (life (b) light (

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

black yaddith of the inconceivable future. he took care, too, to assemble a large supply of the drugs- unobtainable on earth- which would keep his zkauba-facet in abeyance till he might shed the yaddith body, nor did he neglect a small store of gold for earthly use. the starting-day was a time of doubt and apprehension. carter climbed up to his envelope-platform, on the pretext of sailing for the triple star nython, and crawled into the sheath of shining metal. he had just room to perform the ritual of the silver key, and as he did so he slowly started the levitation of his envelope. there was an appalling seething and darkening of the day, and hideous racking of pain. the cosmos seemed to reel irresponsibly, and the other constellations danced in a black sky. all at once carter felt a new

ISIS UNVEILED

tic androgynous adam kadmon. the son is at once the male rd, or light of wisdom, prudence or intd- ligence, sephira, the female part of himself; while from this dual being proceeds the third emanation, the binah or reason, the second intelli- gence the holy ghost of the christians. therefore strictly speaking there is a tetraktts or quaternary, consisting of the unintelligible first monad and its triple emanation, which properly constitutes our trinity. how then avoid perceiving at once that had not the christians pur- posely disfigured in their interpretation and translation the mosaic genetie to fit their own views, their religion, with its present dogmas, would have been impossible? the word rasit, once taught in its true sense of the principle and not the beginning, and the anathematiz

n of india. as the much-abused jacolliot weu remarks "it is not in the reli^ous works of antiquity, such as the vedaa, the zend avetta, the bible, that we have to search for the exact expression of the en- nobling and subume beliefs of those epochs "the holy primitive pliable, composed of the three letters [a u m, in which is contained the vedic trimhrh [trinity, must be kept secret, like another triple veda" says manu, in book xi, fhka 266. svayambha is the unievealed deity; it is the being existent through and of itself; it is the central and immortal germ of all that exists in the universe. three trinities emanate and are blended in it, forming a supreme unity. these trinities, or the triple trim&rti, are: the tfara, ndrl, and virdj the initial triad; the ami, vdyu, and surya the manife

ecognition, that of the trinity, what do we find? we meet it, as we have shown, northeast of the indus; and tracing it to asia minor and europe, recog- nise it among evety people who had anything like an established religion. 82. t sttm. vi, 20-22. digitizecoy google 46 isis unveiled it was tau^t in tbe oldest chaldaean, egyptian, and mithraltic schools. the chaldaeaa sun-god, mithra, was called 'triple' and the trinitarian idea of the chaldaeans was a doctrine of the akkadians, who themselves belonged to a race which was the first to conceive a metaphysical trinity. according to rawlinson, the chaldaeans are a tribe^ the akkadians, who lived in babylonia from the earliest times. they were turanians, according to others, and instructed the babylonians in the first notions of religion. but

, mithra, and ahriman" it is that principle, of which the author of the chatdaie summary saith "they concewe there u one principle of all thinge, and dedare it to be one and good" the chinese idol sanpao consists of three equal in all respects' and the peruvians "sui^kmed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one" says faber* the egyptians have their emepht, eikton, and ptah* and the triple god seated on the lotus can be seen in the st. petersburg museum, on a medal of the northern tatars" among the church dogmas which have most seriously suffered of late at the hands of the orientalists, the last in question stands con- sfhcuous. the reputation of each of the three personages of the an- thropomorphic godhead as an original revelation to the christians throu^ divine will, has

small brasier, which, by request of the hindfl, i had constantly fed with live coals. little by little it assumed a form entirely human, and i distinguished the specter for i cannot call it otherwise of an old br&hmana sacrificator, kneeling near the little brasier "he bore oa bis forehead the signs sacred to vishnu, and around his digitizecoy google the living sfecteb of a brahmana 105 body the triple cord, sign of the initiates of the priestly caste. he joined his hands above his head, as during the sacrifices, and his lips moved as if the; were reciting prayers. at a given moment he took a pinch of perfumed powder and threw it upon the coals; it must have been a strong compound, for a thick smoke arose on the instant and 611ed the two chambers "when it was dissipated i perceived the sp

this moment in a loud voice 'an adcient inhabitant earth "i had not finished the question, when the word ah (yes) appeared and then disappeared in letters of fire on the breast of the old br&hmana, with an effect much like that which the word would produce if written in the dark with a stick of phosfihorus 'will you leave me nothing in token of your visit' i continued "the spirit broke the triple cord, composed of three strands^ cot- ton, which begirt his loins, gave it to me, and vanished at my feet "oh brahmil! what is this mystery which takes place every night. when lying on the matting, with eyes closed, the body is lost sight of, and the soul escapes to enter into conversation with the i^tris. watch over it, o brahmft, when, forsaking the resting body, it goes away to hover ove

k stctxm bralimt bikod or ain-soph nunden spirit k ra (nude, ntrt (fe- anu (nude. aii u (te- abruu (auk, bttboi mak) male (female) from the union of the two emanates a third, or creative principle the son, or the manifested logos, the product of the divine mind. in india in cbauiaca ofbttk stbtu virtj, tbesod bd. tin son ophii (another name for euioia, the sod moreover each of these systems has a triple male trinity, ead proceeding separately through itself from one female deity. so, tta instance: in india in chaldaxa in thk ophitb ststbi hie trinity brahma, hie tnoity anu, bd, hie trinity oonuited of viahnu, siva, are uended hoa (or sin, samaa. bin, tbe mystery named sig& into one, who is brakmix blend into one who ia bythoa, ennma. these be (neulct gender, creatinj anu (double-aexed) thr

diacs of the buddhists. we should not wonder at all at learning that the sacred device in the tombs of the catacombs, at rome, the vwica pia- ar, was derived from the said buddhist zodiacal sign. how general must have been that geometrical figure in the world-symbols, may be inferred from the fact that there is a masonic tradition that solomon's temple was built on three foundations, forming the 'triple tau' or three crosses. in its mystical sense the egyptian cross owes its origin, as an em- blem, to the realization by the earliest philosophy of an androgynous dualism in every manifestation in nature, which proceeds from the ab- stract ideal of a likewise androgynous deity; while the christian emblem is simply due to chance. had the mosaic law prevailed, jesus should have been lapidated^

ats. female active principle from the left aide "water ia bom from a transfomuition of the mystic tiian^ is foreshadowed the of tight. and from a vuid^kalion of creation of eve from adam'a left rib. the water is bom the earth" aays mmu adam ii the hicrocoam of the uacrocoam, i, tuca 78. and ii created in the image at the elohim "ye are bom of aditi from the wattf, in the tree of life wtlti to the triple 70u who are bom of the carth, hear ye all triad ia disposed in auch a mums that the my call" three male sephiroth are on the ri^t, the in thu water (or primeval chaos) the u ee female on the kft, and the four 'infinite' androgyne, which, with the uniting principles in the center. prom the eternal cauae. tonus the first abstract invisible dew fallmg bom the higher triad, rendered by atm. dqj

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ally as kwan yin (asia, isis (egypt, athena (greece) and rhiannon (celts. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 79. all wise, all knowing she gives and takes life and reminds us of our innate inner wisdom and of the divine spark within and asks us to radiantly manifest this into the world. the high priestess embodies love, mercy and compassion. then we have: the triple goddess. the original trinity, symbolizes the 3 faces of the great goddess. stage 1: the virgin as strong and self defined. stage 2: the mother as the nurturing source of all nourishment and. stage 3: the crone representing death and transformation. the role of the triple goddess is to remind us of our sacredness regardless of our age for all stages are precious, and also to remind us that

hen we have some of the hindu goddesses who the hindu s believe are all aspects of the one divine mother goddess. durga. also called devi in india where all goddesses are one as all are different aspects of the divine feminine. devi took the name of her enemy after she slew the evil demon durga in battle while riding on a tiger. lakshmi. goddess of abundance, the shakti force of vishnu. kali. the triple goddess of creation, the animating force of shiva, the destroyer. kali s role is to face our fears. shakti. the animating force of the universe, shakti unites us with the divine, cosmic, orgasmic energy of life. next we have some of the celtic goddess. the lady of the lake. celtic goddess of consciousness and revelation, emotion, renewal and creativity, gives us the energy to rule our lives

ness and revelation, emotion, renewal and creativity, gives us the energy to rule our lives. morgan le fay. represents a place of deep healing magic within us, ruler of avalon, noted for her healing powers and prophetic vision, controller of destinies. etain. celtic moon goddess, wife of midir king of the underground, symbol of fertility. teaches us to be shining wherever we are. arianrhod. welsh triple moon goddess, keeper of the heavens and cycles and changes of time. nurtures us thru dark night of soul changes. and some of the egyptian goddesses. ishtar. babylonian creator goddess, the source of all life. queen of heaven, giver of light, represents being active and strong. isis. moon goddess, mother and giver of all life. goddess of agriculture, medicine and wisdom, isis represents tota

fiery eruption there is creation and new life. regenerates with fire. ix chel. mayan moon goddess married to the sun, is the midwife to creative ideas. goddess of fertility and freedom. patron of childbirth and medicine. hina .polynesian goddess said to be the original creator of the world, of gods and goddess and of humans. represents the ability to be nourished in all situations. brigid. celtic triple goddess of fire and inspiration, healing and divination. oya. african yoruban goddess of weather and brazilian macumba deity of change, women call on her for protection when in hard to resolve situations. baba yaga. slavic birth-death goddess who inspires us to get in touch with our wild woman and free our vital, instinctual and primal energies by integrating our self destructive behavior

en david hawkins sharing that most people will only move 5 points in their calibration per lifetime is truth. personal calibration requirements for the law of love freedom agenda: when originally tested, via two test subjects using kinesiology and david hawkins system, and confirming this via an additional two sources using the pendulum and inner plane divine one within confirmation, thus using a triple blind test with metaphysical tools. we originally found the following regarding the freedom models. these calibrations were then confirmed by approximately 500 test subjects and this is what we have noted: in order to establish a disease free existence where there is no physical, emotional, mental and spiritual disease a human bio-system needs a personal calibration of 635. the creation of

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

44 the rosicrucians. sacred to the lux, or the sul, or the sun. the auriflamme (the flame of fire, or fire of gold) was the earliest standard of france. it was afterwards called oriflamme. it was the sacred flag of france, and its colour was red the heraldic, or rosicrucian, red, signifying gold. the three lotuses, or lisses, were the coat of arms emblems of the trimurti, the three persons of the triple generative power, or of the sun, or lux. hlc, sle, shilo, is probably lyc, sil 36o, or c= 6oo, l= 50= 10, w= 6= 666. this is silo, or selo. i have no doubt it was the invocation. in the psalms called selah, hlc(s. thus asserts the learned and judicious godfrey higgins. the holie church of rome herself doth compare the incomprehensible generation of the sonne of god from his father, together

indubitable example. it is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an etruscan intaglio or gnostic gem. the gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure. chaldaic angels. 205 later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the chnuphis serpent raising himself aloft. over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. the usual triple s.s.s. and bar, and the name cnoubic are the reverse of this gnostic gem. it is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. in the ophic planetary group (origen in celsum, vi. 25) michael is figured as a lion, suriel as a bull, raphael as a serpent, gabriel as an eagle, thautabaoth as a bear, eratsaoth as a dog, ouriel

supposed always to be a part of the order of the garder. the coupled s.s. means the sanctus spiritus, or holy spirit, or the third person. the fleurs-de- lis, or lisses, or the lilies of the field, invariably appear in close connection with st. john, or the sanctus fig. 168. collar of esses. spiritus, and also with the blessed virgin mary, in all christian symbola or insignia. the prince of wales triple plume appears to have the same mythic egyptian and babylonian origin, and to be substantially the same symbol as the fleur-de-lis. when arranged in threes, the fleurs-de- lis represent the triple powers of nature, the producer, the means of production, and that produced. the fleur-de-lis is presented in a deep disguise in the t 238 the rosicrucians. three feathers which is the crest of the

ees, the fleurs-de- lis represent the triple powers of nature, the producer, the means of production, and that produced. the fleur-de-lis is presented in a deep disguise in the t 238 the rosicrucians. three feathers which is the crest of the prince of wales; in this form the fleur-de-lis is intended to elude ordinary recognition. the reader will observe the hint of these significant lisses in the triple scrolls of esses coiled around the bar in the reverse of the gnostic gem, the chnuphis serpent, elsewhere given. this amulet is a fine opalescent chalcedony, very convex on both sides. it is the figure of the chnuphis serpent rearing himself aloft in act to dart, crowned with the seven vowels, the cabalistic gift to man in his fall, signifying speech. the reverse presents the triple s.s.s

th the seven vowels, the cabalistic gift to man in his fall, signifying speech. the reverse presents the triple s.s.s. coiled around the phallus. 169 170 171 figs 169, 170, 171. in fig. 170 we have the prince of wales s feathers, from the tomb of edward the black prince, in canterbury cathedral. this badge presents the idea of the fleur-de- lis, ich dien! i serve! fig. 171 represents the egyptian triple plumes, which are the same badge as the fleur-de-lis and the prince of wales s feathers, meaning the trinity. fig. 172 also (ante) referred to as fig. 191 is a gnostic gem. it represents the chnuphis serpent, spoken of at page 220. a famous inscription (delphic e) was placed above the portal of the temple at delphi. this inscription was a the temple at delphi. 239 single letter, namely, the

temple church, london, presents many mythic figures which have a rosicrucian expression. in the spandrels of the arches of the long church, besides the beaus ant, which is repeated in many places, there are the armorial figures following: argent, on a cross gules, the agnus dei, or paschal lamb, or; gules, the agnus dei, displaying over the right shoulder the standard of the temple; or, a banner, triple cloven, bearing a cross gules; azure, a cross prolonged, potent, issuant out of the crescent moon argent, horns upwards; on either side of the cross, a star or. this latter figure signifies the virgin mary, and displays the cross as rising like the pole, or mast of a ship (argha, out of the midst of the crescent moon, or navis biprora, curved at both ends; azure, sem e of estoiles or. the s

y the laws of the order. at what time the collar of s.s. came into england is not fully determined; but it would seem that it came at least three hundred years since. the collar of s.s. means the magian, or first order, or brotherhood. in the christian arrangements, it stands for the holy spirit, or third person of the trinity. in the gnostic talismans, it is displayed as the bar, curved with the triple s. refer to the cnuphis abraxoids occurring in our book, for we connect the collar of s.s. with the theology of the gnostics. that the order of the garter is feminine, and that its origin is an apotheosis of the rose, and of a certain sin290 the rosicrucians. gular physiological fact connected with woman's life, is proven in many ways such as the double garters, red and white; the* twenty-s

angularly thence pyramidal and starry. and in the relative counterbalancing con temp eration, the diversity of things arose at the points of the masterdom into form or light. the medium in which the elements were (and the elements themselves) now grew in their natures. from these various rudiments of being (in the vehicle light) the archetypical scheme arranged itself; which, one in essence, was triple, in procession or parade. hence the trinity* from the trinity and the* but it is incomprehensible, obviously, without the means to comprehend it- which is christ. christ the penalty christ the sacrifice. christ the glass of the universe, in which the magic of music. 343 vivifying substratum in the mathematical four corners of the world, comes the ineffable name tetragrammaton. the archetypi

KETAB E SIYAH

produce of god's creation be not lost. when such a ship is built and stocked then shall we recite the incantation by which the waters be convoked. thus noah are you avenged. thus is the dictate of your king and not with ease does he suffer your shame but does reach out in wrath and destroy those that would sin against him. make your prostrations doubly then lest you invite the ire of god and with triple swiftness make firm that which he wills of you" so did noah hear the word of michael, spoken in the secret places of the desert, and set to work his household to build a ship of those dimensions that the elohim prince had specified to him. yet not noah alone heard michael's words for upon a spire of rock close to that place where michael had disclosed the plan, determined by his inclement l

L 003

oineth together them that are separate- glory to nuit and to hadit, and to him that hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earths and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter note 1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. i. 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy spee

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

st-ation of the deity. it was held by the egyptians there were three successive manifestations; the first aspect far above our reach, the second and third successively lower, and their conception of these three was very similar to that of the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognized the triple manifestation of the deity. in the book of dzyan the same emblem, but without the two lines, was used to denote the same reality, the first logos or word; while in christian mysticism it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as th

ively. these flower-chains, however, do not hang loose in the air, but cling closely to the outline of the chapiter. between them two palm-leaves are crossed through the middle link of the central chain in each space. 169. entirely apart from this scheme of decoration a very beautifully executed band of flowers is introduced to hide the junction of the chapiter with the pillar. this consists of a triple row of lilies; the central row, which exactly covers the edge of the chapiter, is composed of fully opened flowers facing outwards from the pillar, with leaves between them, while there is an upper row of tightly-closed buds standing up between the flowers of the middle row and giving an effect not 170. plate vii 171. 172. unlike that of the points of a crown. the lilies of the third row ha

na-mentation was not arranged in basso-relievo, as would be expected in a casting; on the contrary it stood out boldly from the face of the pillar, many of the flowers being connected with it only by a comparatively thin stalk of considerable length. some indication of the patience and care which the artist exhibited may be gathered from the fact that he carved in wood and in full size the entire triple band of lilies to go round the eighteen-foot circumference of the base of the chapiter, and then made his moulds round that wooden carving. though the general idea of the threefold band of flowers was preserved, the whole thing was arranged in a very natural manner, no flower being an exact reproduction of its neighbour; it was not a mere repetition of a pattern, such as we might have in a

t the diagram will easily be found. 183. in tattu the crown of flowers round the edge of the disc seems to have been taken to symbolize the hosts of the dhyan chohans, including perhaps the planetary logoi. the four chains of lilies flowing down from that crown bore to the egyptians a signification connected with the tetraktys, or perhaps with a reflection or expression of that mystery, while the triple band of lilies round the lower edge of the chapiter was taken as signifying the action in matter of the three aspects of the logos- the buds denoting the action of the holy spirit, the arm of the lord outstretched in activity, and always pushing upward and onward within the spirit of man, while the middle row was taken as showing the strength of the father ever shining forth as the sun in h

it here from the co-masonic ritual: 324. during the ceremony appropriate music is played, the brn. remaining standing. when all are in their places, the thurifer advances to the pedestal of the r.w.m, who places upon the charcoal in the censer some incense which he has previously consecrated. the thurifer steps back and bows to the r.w.m, who returns the bow. he then censes the r.w.m, with three triple swings* the chains being held short and the censer extended at the level of the eyes, but slightly lowered after the first and second sets of triple swings. the censer is then grasped firmly by the chains in the right hand, and swung with full chain (if space permits) in the form of a v, three long dignified strokes to the right of the pedestal, then three to the left. then, with the arm ex

ifer bows again to the r.w.m, and then passes directly to the altar, which he encircles, beginning at the e, swinging the censer at short chain with a circular motion. he then returns to the r.w.m. fs pedestal, bows and squares the lodge to the w.j.w. fs pedestal, where the ceremony which took place at the previous pedestal is repeated, save that the w.j.w. receives five swings of the censer, one triple and two single. a pause is observed between single swings, just as between triple swings. he next passes to the w.s.w. fs pedestal, censing him in identical fashion, save that he receives seven swings, two triple and one single. the thurifer now turns to the j.d, bows to him, and after the bow has been returned, censes him with three single swings, after which they bow as before, and the th

e next passes to the w.s.w. fs pedestal, censing him in identical fashion, save that he receives seven swings, two triple and one single. the thurifer now turns to the j.d, bows to him, and after the bow has been returned, censes him with three single swings, after which they bow as before, and the thurifer squares the lodge to the s.d, who is censed in a similar manner, but with four swings, one triple and one single. the thurifer now censes the distinguished visitors according to their rank, beginning with those of highest dignity (nine swings for 33, seven for 30, five for 18 and visiting p.m.s.-the swings to be divided as above, bows as he passes the r.w.m. fs pedestal and censes the p.m.s (the i.p.m. receives seven swings. he then takes up his position before the master fs pedestal, h

f that monad, as it turns upon a centre pin, and sends out a line from its own body as it spins the web of life, just as a spider spins its web from its own body. the p c marks that chosen path or ray of the monad, the line of life and work which the arhat must discover and on which he must specialize in order to make rapid progress. and the c c once more represent the triangle, the powers of the triple spirit which he must use in his work. 653. the conversation between the r.w.m. and the w.s goes on to define the c c as a p c within a c c, from which all parts of the c c ce are equidistant, and to say that it is a p c from which a m.m. cannot err. i have already written on this subject in chapter ii, but i could here add that there is a great distinction between the things of the natural

the ego and the personality. as the lords of karma select the portion of accumulated karma to be worked out in one lifetime, and this is expressed in the man fs bodies and his environment, so does the ego, says bro. wood, select a portion of himself to be the internal agent (antahkarana) between himself and the personality (this is explained in his book the seven rays) this antahkarana, which is triple, thus contains the plan of work of the incarnation, and the overseers, as agents of the lords of karma, guard that plan. 754. when the man has passed the second initiation, having cast off three fetters aforesaid, he begins to see and to act upon the greater plan of the ego, which is superior to the portion incarnated. but the overseers will not permit him to follow his vision to the neglec

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

e said to have passed on from a conception of the divine justice to the certainty of knowledge and the fullness of the divine glory in the hidden light. the 33 links the sovereign grand inspector-general with the spiritual king of the world himself- that mighty adept who stands at the head of the great white lodge, and in whose strong hands lie the destinies of earth and awakens the powers of the triple spirit as far as these can as yet be awakened. the actual conferring of the degree was and is a very splendid experience when seen with the inner sight; for the hierophant of the mysteries (who in these modern days is the h.o.a.t.f, stands above or beside the initiator in that extension of his consciousness which is called the angel of the presence. if the recipient of the degree happens to

come to light at mycenae- a singular illustration of the minoan source of its cult. 243. of the columns themselves, each one may be regarded as a separate religious entity, since in place of a common entablature the superstructure is in each case separately rendered by a kind of architectural shorthand. this trinity of baetylic pillars (which has many parallels in semitic cult) itself recalls the triple arrangement seen in the case of the temple fresco at knossos and of several late minoan and mycenaean shrines. the triple gold shrines of mycenae are also coupled with seated doves. 244. the seated birds, as already observed, symbolize in this and other cases the descent of the divinity into the possessed object. at times, as in the above instances, it is the baetylic pillar or the cell tha

e clearly of a ritual character, for they are not to be met with in ordinary cretan dress (see plate v, 3, following p. 50. the apron was evidently double, extending both in front and at the back, and differed in details in the case of the goddess and her priestess. it is possible, and in some respects even probable, that both female figures found on the altar are worshippers of the cross and the triple snake, in which case the different character of the two aprons may well denote a difference in the rank or degree of the wearers. evans expresses his opinion that the double aprons are of a ritual character(*op. cit, p. 503) 256. various symbols 257. there were also some lesser religious symbols and objects which are of such decidedly masonic character that they are worth mentioning. in pla

her symbols familiar to freemasons are the frequently recurring sun and moon, shown in our illustration (plate vi, 2 and 3, following p. 50) on a bronze votive tablet from the psychro cave, and a gold ring from mycenae. with regard to the former evans says: 258. the tree, dove and fish, which here appear as the vehicles of divine possession, aptly symbolize her dominion of earth, air and sea. the triple group of sacral horns further emphasize the threefold aspect of the cult, which also explains the triple basin of the libation table. so, too, we see the pillar shrines of the goddess, like that of the knossian wall-painting, regularly divided into three compartments. 259. both the votive tablet and the ring are full of religious meaning and masonic symbolism, and well repay close study. th

, was then in itself a living word of power, pregnant with deepest meaning, though a double scheme of initials was also used. all this needed and received the most skilful attention when the translation from egyptian into latin was made; one cannot but admire the marvellous ingenuity which, while changing the language, yet contrived to keep practically intact the sound, the form, and an elaborate triple set of meanings, one within the other. the eighteenth century additions have considerably lengthened the ceremony, but they are congruous with the older part, so that it still retains its transcendent beauty; and all the principal features of the degree- the rose, the cross, the cup, the sacrament- are precisely the same as they were thousands of years ago. 729. the scottish rite 730. origi

LIBER 777

al signs to the primum mobile, the kerubic signs to uranus and the mutable signs to neptune; in the book of thoth the cardinal signs were referred to pluto (discovered in the 1930s. while on the subject of the outer planets, there is evidence in the book of thoth that crowley for a time (possibly prior to the discovery of pluto) referred neptune to kether and uranus to chokmah (vide the table the triple trinity of the planets, included in various arrangements in 777 revised) but later changed this arrangement, referring pluto to kether, neptune to chokmah and uranus to da ath (see the description of atu xxi, ibid p. 119. cols. cxlix cli. agrippa (tom. ii cap. xxxvii) gives a somewhat different set of images for the decans, along with the significance of each. it is believed agrippa derived

LIBER A

se a number to represent the universe. let his philosophus approve thereof. let the practicus engrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue. the baculum. let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a deed to represent the universe. let his dominus liminis approve thereof. let the philosophus perform the same in such a way that the baculum may be partaker therein. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of fiery scarlet. the lamp. let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

psyche. add robbery to robbery! we need thee to serve us. let us raise thee up and feed thee, comfort and cherish thee until the end, less slave than child, less servitor than friend. adonis. rise! let the breath flow, let the lips affirm fealty and love. to the appointed term within thy garden as beloved guests of thine, let us abide. now lips and breasts touching, three bodies and one soul, the triple troth confirm. psyche. the great indissoluble oath! astarte. lift me [they raise her; all embrace. by him that ever reigns upon the throne, and wears the crown, of babylon, i serve, and love. psyche. this kiss confirm it! adonis. this! astarte. i have gained all in losing all. now kiss once more with arms linked! adonis. the dawn breaks! astarte. behold love.s blush! psyche. light fs breaki

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

on the breast, and an eye in a triangle design (gold on silver) on the brow. the same text describes the symbols added in subsequent grades as follows: zelator: purple square affixed to front of robe at level of knees. practicus: orange sash affixed to left sleeve. philosophus: green sash affixed to right sleeve. dominus liminis: replace black hood with a white hood, with the gthree neteru h (the triple egyptian gaxe h hieroglpyh signfying gthe gods h) below the eye-holes. this account been disputed; a different account of the outer order robes, said to be derived from a typescript prepared by f.i. regardie while he was crowley's secretary in the late 1920s, was published in the journal of the college of thelema, black pearl, in the late 1990s, and in an appendix to james eschelman fs book

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud, flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety, where virtue, wisdom, and equity are assembled. and fragment 170 .having put on the completely armed-vigour of resounding light, with triple strength fortifying the soul and the mind, he must put into the mind the various symbols, and not walk dispersedly on the empyraan path, but with concentration] 3.52- 4.14 4.15- 4.30 john st. john 13 5.10. i should explain first that i write this record for other eyes than mine, since i am now sufficiently sure of myself to attain something or other; but i cannot foretell exactly what form

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

joineth together them that are separate.glory to nuit and to hadit, and to him that hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. these are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter* is not of tiphereth without, but tipereth within. i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how e

LIBER LVII

d of opposite sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. in this, the masculine and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and the uniting sephira as the beam which joins them. thus, then, the term balance may be said to symbolize the triune, trinity in unity, and the unity represented by the central point of the beam. but, again, in the sephiroth there is a triple trinity, the upper, lower and middle. now, these three are represented thus: the supernal, or highest, but the crown, kether; the middle by the king, and the inferior by the queen; which will be the greatest trinity. and the earthly correlatives of these will be the primum mobile, the sun and the moon. here we at once find alchemical symbolism. the sephiroth are further divided into three p

d. sol) osiris, slain and rise. all. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. all spread arms as if on a cross, and say. the sign of osiris slain! chief bows his head to the left, raises his right arm, and lowers his left, keeping the elbow and right angles, thus forming the letter l (also the swastika. the sign of the mourning of isis. 2nd. with erect head, raises his arms to form a v (but really to form the triple tongue of flame, the spirit, and says. the sign of apophis and typhon. 3rd. bows his head and crosses his arms on his breast (to form the pentagram. on the qabalah 21 the sign of osiris risen. all give the sign of the cross, and say. l. v. x. then the sign of osiris risen, and say. lux, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderfu

, 0 to 21; the sum of the key-numbers of the tarot cards; hence an extension of the idea of 22, q.v. 270. i.n.r.i. see 5= 6 ritual. 280. the sum of the .five letters of severity. those which have a final form. kaph, mem, nun, pe, tzaddi. also the number of the squares on the sides of the vault 7 40; see 5= 6 ritual. also [r= terror. 300. the letter c, meaning .tooth. and suggesting by its shape a triple flame. refers yetziratically to fire, and is symbolic of the holy spirit \yhla jwr 52 [also laqzjy, ezekiel, and [swy, joseph. elsewhere crowley connects the .city of pyramids. reference with the 12 by 13 squares on each of john dee.s .tablets of the watchtowers. and the pyramids drawn on each square in the golden dawn.s .book of the concourse of the forces. t.s] 53 [also arb .he created, s

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

uthority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a rule) by the very method of their apology. the alternative is to take the religion symbolically, esoterically; but to move one step in this direction is to start on a journey whose end cannot be determined. the religion, ceasing to be a t

du. r abu, who had been his friend: for do what he would, the crystal showed always that sensual and frivolous youth as a fear to him: even to him the mighty one! but the selfish and evil are cowards; they fear shadows, and jehjaour scorned not his art .roll on in time, thou ball. he cried .move down the stream of years, timeless and hideous servant of my will! taph! tath! arath!.2 he sounded the triple summons, the mysterious syllables that bound the spirit to the stone .then suddenly the crystal grew a blank; and thereby the foiled wizard knew that which threatened his power, his very life, was so high and holy that the evil spirit could perceive it not .avaunt. he shrieked .false soul of darkness. and the crystal flashed up red, the swarthy red of hate in a man.s cheek, and darkened utt

d by nirvana, which would (supposing the two nirvanas to possess identical cate-gories) result in the production of the original 00. but a further change would be necessary even then before serious mischief could result. in short, i think we may dismiss from our minds any alarm in respect of this contingency. on mature consideration, therefore, i confidently and deliberately take my refuge in the triple gem. namo tasso bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhasa! 3 let there be hereafter no discussion of the classical problems of philosophy and religion! in the light of this exposition the 1 wala, one whose business is connected with anything. e.g. jangli-wala, one who lives in, or has business with, a jungle, i.e. a wild man, or a forest conservator. 2 the hindus see this as well as any one, and c

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

of the path of the daughter of the firmament. liber mmcmxi 6 300. and in the grecian tongue it is written .in the beginning was the word &c, which is logoj (l= 30. but the best of all the examples is found in the holy tetragram hwhy. for we may regard this venerable name as typical of the father and the mother, and so divided into hw and hy* now if into the midst of this divided name we cast the triple fire of the holy letter c= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, hwchy. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of w, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number.which, indeed, is but number made fles

LIBER V VEL REGULI

this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in la note that saturn or satan is exalted in the house of venus or astarte and it is an airy sign. thus l is father- mother, two and naught, and the spirit (holy ghost) of their love is also naught. love is ahbh, 13, which is achd

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

th are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of seth

l gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immortality of the psyche is possible. one must be focused and move through the mental barriers from which society has bred through

e, wicca might not have become as unchallenging as it appears today. based off of two manuscripts, necrominon and the book of tahuti, hamara t produced much material on the luciferian gnosis, dealing with the tarot and high ceremonial sex magick with a ritual called ankh-ka. mr. pace was from the 1960 s a priest of set and anubis, and in such a fitting manner, was a mortuary technician. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire hor

ath manner as the following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly suggested for a development of association. once one is able to move through these well balanced aspects, may the potential be view therein. the colors within the center are of particular significance. in the center there are four small triangles representing the four elements as described later. they are: up

done within this circle, and the grand witches sabbat circle may be used as the circle to perform both the bornless or headless one ritual and congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius. it is the dual gnosis of light (headless one, the air aspect of lucifer) and darkness (set, the evil genius or isolated, separate psyche which is earth based. to sum it up: a few examples of use of the triple hermetic circle would be the following (but not limited to: high ceremonial sex magick (the union of gods and goddesses) workings of the antichrist (belarion armiluss al dajjal self transformation rituals) the infernal sabbat workings familiar or servitor creations mass or group ceremonial invocations or evocations goetic or rituals of sorcery necromancy or divination rituals the calling of

ld be the following (but not limited to: high ceremonial sex magick (the union of gods and goddesses) workings of the antichrist (belarion armiluss al dajjal self transformation rituals) the infernal sabbat workings familiar or servitor creations mass or group ceremonial invocations or evocations goetic or rituals of sorcery necromancy or divination rituals the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle of hamara t western quarter guardian of the gateway- azatu-hermanubis, opener of the way. i call your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge t

d come forth! by ankh eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewal, a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. end of ritual 21 the grand luciferian circle (above) would be used in the following manner (but not limited to: low cerem

s or succubi. the bornless or headless one ritual congress cum daemone or the ritual of the evil genius immolation or god form absorbing evocation/invocation rituals (meaning you would invoke the spirit within you after it was evoked, the act of possession which allows one who is strong of will to absorb it thus it shall have no power over you. vampiric rituals of qlippothic power channeling. the triple hermetic circle is a foundation of the darker luciferian aspects of black magick, thus the god forms are indeed different. the purposes may remain the same in regards to their use. the triple hermetic circle is designed for high or holy magick, being the ceremonial aspects of one seeking to illuminate the self in the light of phosphorus, which one 22 becomes as the force of fire and light

elves gods and goddesses and may manifest the glory of them by our intelligent actions. we glorify and give respect to such god forms by being strong individuals, whom use reason above faith. the evocation circle itself will be used in a manner to call spirits forth into the circle, from which they will be bound. one will use the circle that is developed from goetic sources for this work, and the triple hermetic circle of hamara t would be used for the magician to stand or sit within. some sorcerer s due to aesthetic alignment prefer to use 23 the goetic circle of pacts, as developed by eliphas levi. this would be advised if for the advanced black magickian who is able to ultimately balance the concepts of holy and infernal. one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of sha

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

the sethanic cult of masks, an ornate sexual magick rite known as "ankh-ka, the five fold kiss and material on the hermetic tarot which lists different attributes than aleister crowley's own coherent thoth deck `the book of tahuti' was dedicated to `austin ozman spare' is based upon the hermetic tarot, many of the plates are beautiful and impressionistic. included in the manuscript was hamar'at's triple hermetic circle, which was incorporated in coven nachttoter and my own magickal work. it presents ankh ka djed meaning a triple form and self-invigoration, presenting a similar result as what the bornless ritual does. the circle is reproduced with new attributions based on my own work in luciferian witchcraft. charles pace was a mortician from scotland, he was even a consultant for when jim

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ures can pass through portals of 2 square feet (a 10-inch radius. diminutive and fine creatures are the only beings who can pass through portals of 1 square foot. larger portals add 100% to the base cost for each extra 300 square feet of area or fraction of 300 square feet. large and huge creatures can pass through a standard portal, but gargantuan and colossal creatures generally need double- or triple-sized portals. special properties: some special properties.add significantly to the cost of creating a portal. keyed portals: keyed portals may be created at no extra cost. the key must be designated during the creation of the device and cannot be changed after that. random portals: random portals may be created at no extra cost. the conditions must be designated during the creation of the

can lift a weight of up to 1,400 pounds to a height of 15 feet. it can push or drag 3,500 pounds. it can excavate 7,000 pounds of loose rock each minute (which is sufficient to clear a 5-by- 5-by-5-foot space in 3 rounds. it can excavate sand or loose soil at twice that rate. the machine has an attack bonus of +5 and can make one slam attack each round that deals 1d8+4 points of damage. it deals triple slam damage (3d8+12) against stone or metal. the machine can hurl small rocks (if any are at hand) with an attack bonus of +3. its range increment is 150 feet, and it can throw a rock up to 10 range increments. a thrown rock deals 2d6+4 points of damage. 6. fire stride transmutation [teleportation] level: sor/wiz 4 components: v, s casting time: 1 action range: personal target: you duration

ly loaded. the machine can lift a weight of up to 3,120 pounds to a height of 15 feet. it can push or drag 7,800 pounds. it can excavate 20,000 pounds of loose rock each minute (which is sufficient to clear a 5-by- 5-by-5-foot space in 1 round. it can excavate sand or loose soil at twice that rate. the machine makes slam attacks with an attack bonus of +17/+12 for 1d8+9 points of damage. it deals triple slam damage (3d8+27) against stone or metal. the machine can hurl small rocks (if any are at hand) with an attack bonus of +12/+7. its range increment is 150 feet, and it can throw a rock up to 10 range increments. a thrown rock deals 2d6+9 points of damage. magic greaterfantastic machine grimwald's graymantle necromancy level: sor/wiz 5 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: med

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

yed above the immortal poet writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, unnumber'd specters more; centaurs, and double shapes, besiege the door: before the passage horrid hydra stands, and briareus with all his hundred hands: gorgons, geryon with his triple frame; and vain chim ra vomits empty flame. the chief unsheath'd his shining steel, prepar'd, tho seiz'd with sudden fear, to force the guard. off'ring his brandish'd weapon at their face, had not the sibyl stop'd his eager pace, and told him what those empty phantoms were; forms without bodies, and impassive air" p. 17 even though neo-platonism was to intervene and many centuries pass befo

own, wholly consisting of flowers and fruits of every kind, adhered with indivisible connexion to the border of that conspicuous robe, in all its undulating motions. what she carried in her hands also consisted of things of a very different nature. for her right hand, indeed, bore a brazen rattle [sistrum] through the narrow lamina of which bent like a belt, certain rods passing, produced a sharp triple sound, through the vibrating motion of her arm. an oblong vessel, in the shape of a boat, depended from her left hand, on the handle of which, in that part in which it was conspicuous, an asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face o

tial character; and they are simple and do not multiply as corporeal beings do" in the midst of the table is a great covered throne with a seated female figure representing isis, but here called the pantomorphic iynx. g. r. s. mead defines the iynx as "a transmitting intelligence" others have declared it to be a symbol of universal being. over the head of the goddess the throne is surmounted by a triple crown, and beneath her feet is the house of material substance. the threefold crown is here symbolic of the triune divinity, called by the egyptians the supreme mind, and described in the sepher ha zohar as being "hidden and unrevealed" according to the hebrew system of qabbalism, the tree of the sephiroth was divided into two parts, the upper invisible and the lower visible. the upper cons

forms he gave the name of ideas. in the platonic sense, ideas were the patterns according to which the deity fashioned the phenomenal or ectypal world (sir w. hamilton) kircher describes the 21 figures in the central panel thus "seven principal triads, corresponding to seven superior worlds, are shown in the central section of the table. they all originate from the fiery, invisible archetype [the triple crown of the throne. the first, the ophionic or iynx triad, v s w, corresponds to the vital and fiery world and is the first intellectual world, called by the ancients the aetherium. zoroaster says of it 'oh, what rigorous rulers this world has' the second, or ibimorphous triad, o q r, corresponds to the second intellectual, or ethereal, world, and is concerned with the principle of humidit

ondingly materialistic--expression. obsessed by his belief in the reality and permanence of physical existence, man does not correlate the material universe with the blank north wall of the temple. as the solar light symbolically is said to die as it approaches the winter solstice, so the physical world may be termed click to enlarge diana of ephesus. from montfaucon's antiquities. crowned with a triple tower-like tiara and her form adorned with symbolic creatures representative of her spiritual powers, diana stood for the source of that imperishable doctrine which, flowing from the bosom of the great multimammia, is the spiritual food of those aspiring men and women who have consecrated their lives to the contemplation of reality. as the physical body of man receives its nutriment from th

tarot the figure is in profile. he wears a masonic apron and the skirt forms s right-angled triangle. upon his head is the crown of the north and his forehead is adorned wit the coiled ur us. the fifth numbered major trump is called le pape, the pope, and represents the high priest of a pagan or christian mystery school. in this card the hierophant wears the tiara and carries in his left hand the triple cross surmounting the globe of the world. his right hand, bearing upon its back the stigmata, makes "the ecclesiastic sign of esotericism" and before him kneel two suppliants or acolytes. the back of the papal throne is in the form of a celestial and a terrestrial column. this card signifies the initiate or master of the mystery of life and according to the pythagoreans, the spiritual physi

m of the two figures (polarity) kneels before the throne upon which sits the initiate who has elevated his consciousness to the plane of spiritual understanding and reality. in the pseudo-egyptian tarot the master wears the ur us. a white and a black figure--life and death, light and darkness, good and evil--kneel before him. the initiate's mastery over unreality is indicated by the tiara and the triple cross, emblems of rulership over the three worlds which have issued from the unknowable first cause. the sixth numbered major trump is called l'amoureux, the lovers. there are two distinct forms of this tarot. one shows a marriage ceremony in which a priest is uniting a youth and a maiden (adam and eve) in holy wedlock. sometimes a winged figure above transfixes the lovers with his dart. th

e. the wreath signifies the crown of the initiate which is given to those who master the four guardians and enter into the presence of unveiled truth. in the pseudo-egyptian tarot the cherubim surround a wreath composed of twelve trifoliate flowers--the decanates of the zodiac. a human figure kneels below this wreath, playing upon a harp of three strings, for the spirit must create harmony in the triple constitution of its inferior nature before it can gain for itself the solar crown of immortality. the four suits of the minor trumps are considered as analogous to the four elements, the four corners of creation, and the four worlds of qabbalism. the key to the lesser tarots is presumably the tetragrammaton, or the four-letter name of jehovah, ihvh. the four suits of the minor trumps repres

king analogy to the. two figures of re (ra) and themi in the breastplate worn by the egyptians (gardner's the faiths of the world) not the least remarkable of the vestments of the high priest was his bonnet, or headdress. over the plain white cap of the ordinary priest this dignitary wore an outer cloth of blue and a crown of gold, the crown consisting of three bands, one above the other like the triple miter of the persian magi. this crown symbolized that the high priest was ruler not only over the three worlds which the ancients had differentiated (heaven, earth, and hell, but also over the threefold divisions of man and the universe--the spiritual, intellectual, and material worlds. these divisions were also symbolized by the three apartments of the tabernacle itself. at the peak of the

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

u cord entwined. when you finish, make a large firm knot with the free ribbon ends to prevent them from unravelling, and repeat your sealing words "so mote it be" finally, tie another large knot three feet six inches from the first knot, a further one at four feet, another at four feet six inches, another at five feet, and yet another at five feet six inches. these will be the measurements of the triple radii when you use the cord as a compass cord for your magic circle. using it to measure by, you can make two different triple circles; a larger one for coven working and a smaller one for solo spells or small groups. the workbook your final major working tool! in this, you must write all your magical recipes, spells, and rituals before you use them, using a good clear hand which will be le

it is a sort of magical boiler tank in which the steam is compressed in order to channel it into some useful activity such as driving a piston rod. in this way the witches' circle can be compare very closely with the ground mandala, or dkyilhkhor, used in indian and tibetan magic. it has very ancient, pre-celtic origins. in cabalistic magic the circle will usually consist of basically a double or triple concentric circle. in between the lines will be written hebrew names, divine and angelic, which pertain to the nature of the operation. in the centre may often be traced geometrical figures, such as a square or a pentagram whose sides or number of points again correspond numerologically with the type of spell being cast. to the practising witch, however, this is all mostly totally irrelevan

art from the theoretical over-complication, the practical details are much too demanding. unless one is wealthy enough to possess a house or apartment with sufficient rooms to dedicate one entirely to magical practice, the full-painted floor circle with all its geometrical ramifications is generally quite out of the question. no, as a witch, your basic requirement for many spells will simply be a triple circle drawn out on the floor or carpet in temporary masking tape if you want. this is advisable for group or coven workings, but when you are operating solo, you can dispense with even that, using an imaginary boundary line, but making quite sure you stick within it. because of this it is wise to make the circle rims coincide with marks on the carpet or pieces of furniture, so you can main

rt, always repeating the jingle either audibly or mentally. should you wish to mix in any dried and powdered mercurial herbs with the ink or paint before applying, this can be a very effective way of reinforcing the potency of the rod. finally, fumigate the wand again in the incense smoke (do not asperge it; this would only demagnetize it and nullify all your previous effort) and seal it with the triple cross and the injunction "so mote it be" as in the square of mercury consecration. either keep your completed wand in a new box of its own or wrap it in linen or silk. in all the following rituals of intelligence you will have cause to use it, whether they be those of seeing stone or mirror, necromancy, or triangle of manifestation (see page 52 for the wand runes) the magical lamps at this

ary incense, purify your materials or newly purchased candlesticks (which may be made of any material you choose. then formulate in your imagination the brilliant, burning light of the noonday sun, and repeating a blessing with each rune such as "blessed be thou, creature of light" paint the following characters with your materials of art, right to left as usual. when finished, seal them with the triple cross and "so mote it be" and store in your safe place till you need them. always use exorcised white candles in them during your rituals, unless otherwise directed (see page 52 for candlestick runes) the show stone and the magic mirror consecrated globes of crystal or glass, otherwise known as scrying, seeing, or show stones, have been used from time immemorial by witches in the developmen

he triangle prepared with intention which is accomplished, as with your other magical tools, by exorcising and consecrating your materials with fire and water (using a mercurial incense) in a properly cast circle on a wednesday. then, go to work using a charm to state your intention such as "blessed be thou, focus of power" again, as with all your other artifacts. finally, cense and seal with the triple cross. at the same time that you make the triangle, you can also manufacture the pedestal for the show stone. this you may make simply from a square slab of exorcised wood, say six inches by one inch, depending on the size of your crystal. make a slight rounded hollow in the centre to contain the show stone and prevent it from rolling off. it should be stained or painted black with an exorc

or persons that the spell is designed to affect, call their names aloud three times, and chant these words, warm seed, warm heart, let them never be apart. then cast the powder into the chalice, imagining as you do so the full force of your desire entering it also. see it as a flame descending on the surface of the liquid. complete the spell with the words "so mote it be" and draw the seal of the triple cross in the air above the cup with your right fore-finger. leave the herb to steep for about twelve hours; then strain the philter through fine muslin or cheesecloth and introduce it secretly into the food or drink of the person or persons the spell is desired to affect. this spell is a good example of the use of a power object, as in fact are all the following philters. now which of the p

place them in your mortar and grind them to a fine powder. repeat as you do so, over and over, a jingle to declare your intent such as "by this act i draw [name] and [name] into a bond of love and desire" then taking two very small pinches of the resultant powder, mix them with the water in the chalice, again charging it with the full force of your crystallized libido, and again sealing with the triple cross and the words "so mote it be" leave the philter to steep for twelve hours, strain through fine muslin or cheesecloth, and introduce it secretly into the food or drink of those named in the charm. generally speaking, i think you may find this the more successful spell of the two, owing to the potency of the ingredients, which the coriander, although mildly effective by itself, cannot h

d ending with 25, as usual injecting into it all the force of desire and yearning you can muster. s a t o r 9 1 4 13 19 a r e p o 3 12 24 15 21 t e n e t 23 18 20/7 5 10 o p e r a 8 2 11 25 16 r o t a s 6 26 17 14 22 begin at number 1, a, and end with number 26, o. the centre square, n, should be written in seventh, and written over again twentieth. when you have finished, seal the charm with the triple cross and "so mote it be; wrap it in a piece of clean cloth or place it in a box, and bury it in the earth for a day and a night, if possible at a crossroads or a place where two paths meet. a crossroads or churchyard is the traditional place, but a flowerbed or ordinary patch of ground where two paths cross will do. when the twenty-four hours has elapsed, remove the talisman from the soil

MEANING OF MASONRY

nding from above, streaming into the depths of his whole being, and terminating in the seven-fold tassels which typify the seven-fold prismatic spectrum of the supernal light. he is now lord of himself; the true master mason; able to govern that lodge which is within himself; and as he has passed through the three degrees of purifying and self-perfecting, and squared, levelled, and harmonized his triple nature of body, soul and spirit, he also wears, on attaining mastership, the triple tau; which comprises the form of a level, but is also the hebrew form of the cross; the three crosses upon the apron thus corresponding with the three crosses of calvary. to sum up the import of the teaching of the three degrees, it is clear, therefore, that from grade to grade the candidate is being led fro

he garments that belong to the fashion of the outer world whose ideals they are desirous of relinquishing, and enter the lodge clad of in white as emblematic of the blamelessness of their thought and the purification of their lives. as this symbolic white clothing is worn during each of the three degrees, it is as though the see ker after the high light of the centre must always come uttering the triple ascription" holy, holy, holy" as the token of the threefold purity of body, soul and spirit, which is essential to the achievement of his quest. he has left all money and metals behind him, for the gross things of this world are superfluous in the world that lies within; whilst if any dross of thought or imperfections of character remain in him, he will find the impossibility of attaining t

tion that, thanks to his own earnest aspirations and the good offices of the guides and instructors to whom he has yielded himself, initiation brings him. it reveals to him a threefold symbol, referred to as the three great though emblematic lights in masonry--the holy bible, square and compasses in a state of conjunction, the two latter resting on the first-named as their ground or base. as this triple symbol is the first object his outward eye gazes upon after enlightenment, so in correspondence what they emblematize is the first truth his inward eye is meant to recognize and contemplate upon. he is also made aware of three emblematic lesser lights, described as alluding to the" sun" moon" and" master of the lodge (the psychological significance of which has already been explained in our

at bear witness in earth, and these three agree in one" the meaning of this metaphysical assertion is that, just as a ray of white light splits up (as in the rainbow) into three primary colours which still remain organically united, so both the self-knowing spirit in man and his psychical nature, although monadic essentially, are prismatically dissociable into a trinity. the sp irit in man in its triple aspects is, therefore, appropriately typified by the three principals. they represent the three high attributes of the spirit--holiness, royal supremacy, functional power--referred to in the title of the order; holy-royal-arch. the middle and neutral term of these three must be considered as differentiating itself into a passive and an active, or a negative and a positive aspect; although a

human spirit or divine principle in man functions intermediately between deity and man's lower nature to promote the latter's salvation and perfection. we have previously shown how the master mason must be his own high priest and" walk upon" the chequered floor-work of his elementary nature by learning to trample upon it. thus the three principals form a unity figuring man's spiritual pole in its triple aspects; they represent the summit of his being as it lives on the plane of the spirit--holy, royal, supreme blissful because in a state of holiness or wholeness; royal because a son of the king of all; powerful because of its power to subdue, transmute and redeem all that is be low its own purity and perfection. 4& 5. ezra and nehemiah. in the great mystery system of egypt, which long ante

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

y flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe book of the witch moon by michael w. ford 2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of wisdom and of darkness..she who resides in the north, whose masks are many, lilith, diana, az, those daughters who shall meet thee in the crossroads blessed is her terrible name, she who blesses and curses with a glance o mother of the bleeding moon, o bride of chaos and darkness born may the pages of this book reveal thy lunar splendor, when shadows envelop and open your

our essence down, just as we dance. in spirit. in flesh! oh morpheus, hypnos and thanatos your sight burns with life.we see much through you, desires form 64 64 a transcendent path within night.our spells weave through your arms which hold the sacred fire. so mote it be" hecate the three shades of witch fire a rite of empowerment and the summoning of her spirits of night hecate is regarded as the triple mooned goddess, the witch queen of primal darkness whom is regarded as babalon, lilith and az. hecate is the goddess of the crossroads, from which one seeks self-initiation by the congress of her in the succubi-fetish spirit. it is through this communion that one enters the caverns of the night, the very temple of hecate. revered as the goddess of the dead, she is the queen of ghosts, shade

an x, the sacred sign of the cross roads. the sigillic formula of the succubi or hecate should be inscribed on the pot/vessel. day three the night of the full moon. within the vessel place the sigil of hecate which should already be prepared, ashes and bone if possible. i) the virgin -hekas umpesha ur-rastu lil-ka zrazza encircle me by three, shadow wrap my being in the caul-shroud of your mark. triple mooned, blood drinking, beast like goddess, oh sorcerers of the flame of witch fire, i summon thy three fold shadow to attend me rise up, goddess of the dead! hecate, familiar and goddess of three shades, initiator and birth mother i summon thee! i cast now the circle in flour i evoke the hounds of the barrier, wolves created in the darkness do i call forth! by the first moon envelope me vi

, zrazza by the third moon moon of death, aged witch queen of the sabbat, hex casting hag of the nganga and grave-bound fetish, mother of vampyres and wolves, come thou forth and encircle me guide me unto the infernal sabbat hekas satahan zrazzu usha ii) the maiden widdershin around the circle, visualize each goddess with the black mirror and see them encircle you. drink of the chalice and recite triple moon move and bless this circle and rite. i come prepared, i shall enter the ghostroads of your lunar splendor i shall consume the blood of the moon bless me in the shadows hekau! complete the rite and envision each goddess and you rise to a sexual frenzy, consecrate the rite with the sexual fluid or blood offering (from yourself) upon the sigil in the pot/jar/box. after the rite, take the

palestine. asmodeus is mentioned frequently in hebrew texts. the goetia of solomon the king gives a description of the form which asmodeus takes when appearing before the sorcerer: three headed (a connection with hecate, being the tripled nature of the moon, a ram, human and bull, asmodeus rides upon a dragon, vomits fire and carries a spear. the association of asmodeus with witchcraft beyond the triple mooned nature is that the daemon is said to be the child of tubal- cain and naamah, given life by the reverse aspects associated with witchcraft and demonology. these 'reverse aspects' refer to his title as a "demon of impurity (the book of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage" translated by macgregor mathers) which signifies the horrors (by christian doctrine) of astral copulations whic

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

biological weapons. after the ban, the armybiological warfare laboratory at fort detrick is renamed the frederick cancer research instituteand turned over to the national cancer institute for civilian use. the military section is later renamedthe u.s. army medical research institute for infectious disease (u.s.amriid, which is restrictedto defensive research. by 1971, the budget of the fcri would triple (see 1983, fcri. 1969 apollo 10,11,12 flights to moon. apollo 11 mission spots huge spacecraft on the moon (arm-strong conversation with professor in british intelligence. 1969 cia achieves direct communication between brain and computer. the capability develops tounscramble one persons brainwaves, decipher and record them, and beam them to another person. 1969 dr. jose delgado publishes ph

66 to pay for national swine flu inoculation in u.s. 1976 according to a letter from the british association for parents of v accine damaged children, pub-lished in the british medical journal of february 1976, two years ago we started to collect details fromparents of serious reactions suffered by their children to immunizations of all kinds. in 65% of the casesreferred to us, reactions followed triple vaccinations. the children in this group total 182 to date. allare severely brain damaged, some are paralyzed, and 5 have died during the past 18 months. approxi-mately 60% of reactions (major convulsions, collapse, screaming) happened within 3 days and allwithin 12 days. 1976 jimmy carter elected president of the united states. leaves for vacation on st. simon island,favorite bilderberger

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

unk (intoxicated) from the blood of the saints. lilith being the mother of vampires, this is fitting. the whore of babylon is also related to a city or location. this city has had relations with all the rich men of the earth, and is a haven for demons. it is understood that this character, or city, currently rules the world and uses sorcery to do so. hecate, also equated with lilith, is the greek triple goddess. she is the goddess of the crossroads, who is frequently depicted with three heads; one of a dog, one of a snake, and one of a horse. this goddess is often associated with witchcraft and childbirth, and was accompanied by an owl during her travels. she is known as the virgin goddess, and is also reported to have a following of ghosts and lives in the underworld with hades, lord of t

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

esque and beautiful in one being, this is lilith in her vampyric aspect) i summon now cain who first tasted the blood of abel in initiation (imagine the first born of witch blood, cain who tasted the shadow knowledge of the skull of abel- cain is wrapped in a great shroud in this vampyric aspect) i summon now hecate- who blesses the circle and path of the dead (imagine now hecate in the form of a triple headed goddes,demonic and angelic in essence whom blesses you with the key to the gates of the dead) i announce my death and my awakening from the grave (reach into the vampyric familiar and take hold of the gravesoil which you have slept in) i ensorcel my being, the arcana of i with the shadows i have created. i am born of witch blood, and hold the secrets of the grave i am vampyre, born a

ss, the blackened fire of being! the gift of set itself! azothoz nox barathrum (lilith recites) taste the kiss of the dead and again in dreams shall my wisdom arise from the grave, cast your spirits to the grave and awaken again reborn (each individual kisses the skull, envisioning the necromantic embrace of the sabbat queen and azrael) banish by performing the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle. seker lord of the tomb (solitary self initiation) seker is a 'developed' and 'inspired' vampyre archetype of ancient egypt, whom resided as the lord of the tombs in memphis. seker is represented as a mummy- like corpse figure, wearing a shroud, ashen white and gray, black or crimson eyes and various wolf and jackal like hairs upon its palms and body. the face is that of a l

itself. upon the altar, the sigil of seker, being the illustration provided- the two hawk heads and the skull. the magician should fast the day of the ritual. the sorcerer should dress in a shroud of the grave, a coffin or casket like box from which the individual shall lie within. soil from a graveyard of which you have rested in should be surrounding you. the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle should be formulated, from which the magician lies within the casket and meditates upon his own death and life-force therein. a great blackened fire should emerge in his eyes, from which he realizes that his immortal essence is beyond this flesh, but is manifested and displayed in the current body he exists in. he should then think of his deep desires, fears, strengths and c

as defined by e.a. wallis budge in "the gods of the egyptians" presents am ut, the "dweller in the chamber of embalmment" as the opener of the north (ap-uat) to the realm of set. anubis is also called hermanubis and death. heru-em-anpu is a dual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis is the jackal headed lord of the dead, he presides in the west. charles pace (hamara't) mentions in the "book of tahuti" that west is the direction of water, as well as darkness. according to his hermetic teachings, anubis is also death and a god form of necromantic power. anpu is also a gateway to amethes- amenta- amentet. this 'underworld' is the equivalent

light of set and the knowledge of anubis. hail thou self, who shinestfrom the dark moon, hail thou self, who shinest from the full moon, hail thou self, set-an who is the god of immortal life and chaos of being, hail thou self, anubis who is death and the gateway of the dead, encircle me in self- love, that i may walk through the gates of the celestial and infernal" perform now the ritual of the triple hermetic circle of hamara't. here ends the grimoire of nox umbra. the calling of the four quarters of the circle western quarter guardian of the gateway- azatu-iiermanubis, opener of the way. i call your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of t

ome forth! by ankh- eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka- spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed- the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara't is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewa l,a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is b design not yheld to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. nox umbra was written by michael w. ford. cover image- the sigil of seker elda isela ford 2003 back cover- the greater ne

he dragon and the sigillic formula ofsah -vampyric binding sigil -lilith- sexual servitor creation by the sun and the moon -sigil of seker -necrotic servitor i by nathan harris -vampyric sigil ofshaitan of midnight, the lilitu brought forth, the genii of this book -akhtya, initiator of the shadow path -the sigil ofbabalon lilith, the sigillic creative formula ofsuccubi and dreaming servitors -the triple hermetic circle ofhamara 't, by charles pace, redesigned by elda isela ford shaitan of midnight, unto which the grave thy spirit shall rise all who read this book, and envision the tracing of this sigil of entry, shall then all open the gates to the dreaming place by the adversary of noon and midnight, who drinks of the golden chalice and blood filled skull, so it isspmidnight s circle a co

MORALS AND DOGMA

, has _seven_ heads and _ten_ horns. so also has the beast that rises up out of the sea _seven_ thunders uttered their voices _seven_ angels sounded _seven_ trumpets _seven_ lamps, of fire, the _seven_ spirits of god, burned before the throne; and the lamb that was slain had _seven_ horns and _seven_ eyes. eight is the first cube, that of _two. nine is the square of _three, and represented by the triple triangle. ten includes all the other numbers. it is especially _seven_ and _three; and is called the number of perfection. pythagoras represented it by the tetractys, which had many mystic meanings. this symbol is sometimes composed of dots or points, sometimes of commas or yods, and in the kabalah, of the letters of the name of deity. it is thus arranged, the patriarchs from adam to noah

e made all descend from the _tetractys, that is to say, from the quaternary. god, he said again, is the supreme music, the nature of which is harmony. pythagoras gave the magistrates of crotona this great religious, political and social precept "there is no evil that is not preferable to anarchy" pythagoras said "even as there are three divine notions and three intelligible regions, so there is a triple word, for the hierarchical order always manifests itself by threes. there are the word simple, the word hieroglyphical, and the word symbolic: in other terms, there are the word that expresses, the word that conceals, and the word that signifies; the whole hieratic intelligence is in the perfect knowledge of these three degrees" pythagoras enveloped doctrine with symbols, but carefully esch

etters of the sacred tetragram; adona is the realization of this dogma in the human form, in the visible lord, who is the son of god or the perfect man; and agla (formed of the initials of the four words _ath gebur laula m adona) expresses the synthesis of the whole dogma and the totality of the kabalistic science, clearly indicating by the hieroglyphics of which this admirable name is formed the triple secret of the great work. masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism and alchemy _conceals_ its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. truth is not for

ned to a select few, and the simplest principles of morality seemed newly discovered truths; and that these antique and simple degrees now stand like the broken columns of a roofless druidic temple, in their rude and mutilated greatness; in many parts, also, corrupted by time, and disfigured by modern additions and absurd interpretations. they are but the entrance to the great masonic temple, the triple columns of the portico. you have taken the first step over its threshold, the first step toward the inner sanctuary and heart of the temple. you are in the path that leads up the slope of the mountain of truth; and it depends upon your secrecy, obedience, and fidelity, whether you will advance or remain stationary. imagine not that you will become indeed a mason by learning what is commonly

y of the soul was consoling to the virtuous and religious man alone; while to all others it came with menaces and despair, surrounding them with terrors and alarms that disturbed their repose during all their life. for the material horrors of tartarus, allegorical to the initiate, were real to the mass of the profane; nor in latter times, did, perhaps many initiates read rightly the allegory. the triple-walled prison, which the condemned soul first met, round which swelled and surged the fiery waves of phlegethon, wherein rolled roaring, huge, blazing rocks; the great gate with columns of adamant, which none save the gods could crush; tisiphone, their warder, with her bloody robes; the lash resounding on the mangled bodies of the miserable unfortunates, their plaintive groans, mingled in h

e serpent with the winged globe was placed over the doors and windows of the temples as a tutelary god. antipater of sidon calls _amun "the renowned serpent" and the cerastes is often found embalmed in the thebaid. on ancient tyrian coins and indian medals, a serpent was represented, coiled round the trunk of a tree _python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold. the portals of all the egyptian temples are decorated with the hierogram of the circle and the serpent. it is also found upon the temple of naki-rustan in persia; on the triumphal arch at pechin, in china; over the gates of the great temple of chaundi teeva, in java; upon the walls of athens; and in the temple of minerva at tegea. the mexican hierogram was formed by

g before him, appealed to beseechingly by him, and conversing with him. we are at once reminded of the sun at the new year represented by a child sitting on a lotus, and of the relations of the sun of spring with the autumnal serpent, pursued by and pursuing him, and in conjunction with him. other figures on this vessel belong to the zodiac. the base of the _tripod_ of the pythian priestess was a triple-headed serpent of brass, whose body, folded in circles growing wider and wider toward the ground, formed a conical column, while the three heads, disposed triangularly, upheld the _tripod_ of gold. a similar column was placed on a pillar in the hippodrome at constantinople, by the founder of that city; one of the heads of which is said to have been broken off by mahomet the second, by a blo

ion and the passive power of production conjoined--and was appropriated to thoth or mercury. it then assumed an improved form, the arms of the cross being changed into wings, and the circle and crescent being formed by two snakes, springing from the wand, forming a circle by crossing each other, and their heads making the horns of the crescent; in which form it is seen in the hands of anubis. the triple tau, in the centre of a circle and a triangle, typifies the sacred name; and represents the sacred triad, the creating, preserving, and destroying powers; as well as the three great lights of masonry. if to the masonic point within a circle, and the two parallel lines, we add the single tau cross, we have the ancient egyptian triple tau. a column in the form of a cross, with a circle over i

e sacred triad, the creating, preserving, and destroying powers; as well as the three great lights of masonry. if to the masonic point within a circle, and the two parallel lines, we add the single tau cross, we have the ancient egyptian triple tau. a column in the form of a cross, with a circle over it, was used by the egyptians to measure the increase of the inundations of the nile. the tau and triple tau are found in many ancient alphabets. with the tau or the triple tau may be connected, within two circles, the double cube, or perfection; or the perfect ashlar. the _crux ansata_ is found on the sculptures of khorsabad; on the ivories from nimroud, of the same age, carried by an assyrian monarch; and on cylinders of the later assyrian period. as the single tau represents the one god, so

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

goddess worshipped by the thracians. she became confounded, and eventually identified with selene and persephone, and is one of page 93 those divinities of whom the ancients had various conflicting accounts. hecate was the daughter of perses and "gold-wreathed" astraa (the starry night[32, and her sway extended over earth, heaven, and hell, for which reason she is represented in works of art as a triple divinity, having three female bodies, all young and beautiful, and united together. in later times, when this divinity becomes identified with persephone, she is supposed to inhabit the lower world as a malignant deity, and henceforward it is the gloomy, awe-inspiring side of her character which alone [86]develops itself. she now presides over all practices connected with witchcraft and enc

behind to wander up and down the banks for a hundred years as restless spirits. on the opposite bank of the styx was the tribunal of minos, the supreme judge, before whom all shades had to appear, and who, after hearing full confession of their actions whilst on earth, pronounced the sentence of happiness or misery to which their deeds had entitled them. this tribunal was guarded by the terrible triple-headed dog cerberus, who, with his three necks bristling with snakes, lay at full length on the ground;.a formidable sentinel, who permitted all shades to enter, but none to return. page 148 the happy spirits, destined to enjoy the delights of elysium, passed out on the right, and proceeded to the golden palace where aides and persephone held their royal court, from whom they received a kin

c helmet and wallet, and armed with a sickle, the gift of hermes, he attached to his feet the winged sandals, and flew to the abode of the gorgons, whom he found fast asleep. now as perseus had been warned by his celestial guides that whoever looked upon these weird sisters would be transformed into stone, he stood with averted face before the sleepers, and caught on his bright metal shield their triple image. then, guided by pallas-athene, he cut off the head of the medusa, which he placed in his wallet. no sooner had he done so than from the headless trunk there sprang forth the winged steed pegasus, and chrysaor, the father of the winged giant geryon. he now hastened to elude the pursuit of the two surviving sisters, who, aroused from their slumbers, eagerly rushed to avenge the death o

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genuflection on passing through ye curve locus-(thus: the all-one dwelleth in darkness, at the centre of all dwelleth he that is the darkness; and tfiat darkness shall be eternal when all shall bow

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

taught to man, from the hierarchy is the expediting of the spiritual evolution, to transform their nature into a god-like superman. the serpent caused the fall in the garden of eden by giving eve this very same message. man is a god in the making. and as the mystic myths of egypt, on the potter s wheel, he is being molded. when his light shines out to lift and preserve all things, he receives the triple crown of godhood (manly p. hall, the lost keys of freemasonry, p. 92) european mysticism was not dead at the time the united states of america was founded. the hand of the mysteries controlled in the establishment of the new government for the signature of the mysteries may still be seen on the great seal of the united states of america. careful analysis of the seal discloses a mass of occu

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

crossroads hecate was the greek goddess of the night, ghosts, and magic, and a haunter of crossroads. her statue with three faces lion, dog, and mare used to be placed where three roads met, one face looking down each road. hecate is said to be the daughter of asteria, leto s sister. she is sometimes identified with her cousin, artemis, and like her she is closely associated with the moon. in her triple aspect she is said to represent selene (luna) in heaven, artemis on earth, and persephone (proserpine) in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. apollo and daphne 38 apollo and daphne apollo, the god of archery, music, prophecy, and light, was very powerful, but not always successful in love. his first love was the nymph daphne, who refused him. apollo s fiery passion and daphne s cold resistance w

was the first convert of the irish st. ciaran, followed by a fox, a badger, a wolf, and a stag. it has been suggested that this shows the old mythology being assimilated into the christian tradition. the mother goddess celtic mythology abounds in strong women, and the worship of a mother goddess seems to have been basic to celtic culture from neolithic times. many dedications are to the matres, a triple mother goddess, shown with symbols of life and abundance, but also associated with death and war, as personified, for example, by the triple irish war goddess, the morrigan. there are also single mother and fertility goddesses, such as the horse goddess epona, and the celtic venus who is modeled in many clay figurines. the mother goddess is often coupled with the tribal all-father, as in th

derworld father, from whom, julius caesar said, the gauls all assert their descent. and say that it is the druidic belief. this all-father god, both creator and ruler of the underworld, was known in gaul as sucellus, but in ireland as the dagda. the dagda was essentially a tribal god and the irish warriors in the ulster cycle swear by the god to whom my tribe swear. his ritual mate was either the triple war goddess, the morrigan, or boann, the goddess of the river boyne. the dagda was the chief of the ancestral irish tribe known as the tuatha de danann, the people of the goddess danu. they had four magic talismans: the stone of fal, which shrieked under a lawful king; the spear of lugh, which ensured victory; the sword of nuadha, from which none could escape; and the cauldron of the dagda

PHOSPHORUS

ting initiator, whom is both shadow and light. by becoming as fulmino-lucifer, the adept develops the self to be a center and being of adversity, separate and individual from the natural order. the luciferian drinks of both ecstasies as above, so below. toph is organized in a refined and focused point of sorcerous art. the overseeing guardians of phosphorus are three in unison with hecate and the triple moon principle. two supporting magistra s and the current magister. titles of three coven guardians- coven maleficia vox barathrum the magister of coven/director- yatus akhtya seker arimanius -the utterance/voice of the abyss. a student, emerging as an independent voice or gate of hell, from the angelo-saxon word helan, meaning secret or hidden place. pairikas soror azhdeha iii director and

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

particular worldly application. this is the mystical meaning of the word gbe great h [yig-dal. we may understand it to mean: glet the filling which possesses dal [34] letters.and is thus defective.become great [by possessing] 35 letters by means of the addition of the yud to the spelling of the tav. h therefore the yud of yigdal is large, to indicate this. the word yigdal in this verse thus does triple duty (1) it means gbecome great, h which here means become transformed from a 34-letter filling of filling to a 35-letter one (2) it alludes to the number 34 (dal) in its second syllable (3) the extra-large yud it begins with indicates that this transformation is to take place by inserting the yud where it is initially missing. such multiple entendres are frequent in the rich texture of the

g-d gave whatever he gave to the angelic princes [of the nations] only so that he could extract from them his portion, his people, as the song continues, gfor g-d fs portion is his people. h even though this process began with abraham, ishmael issued from him [the process] continued with isaac, but esau issued from him [therefore] jacob was the main [forefather, for he was the third, possessing a triple-merit, like ga rope that is twisted from three strands that will not quickly be snapped. h20 this is indicated in the continuation of this verse: g[jacob] is the rope of his inheritance, h for there was no imperfection found in his offspring [unlike abraham and isaac. abraham and isaac personified chesed and gevurah respectively. both of these emotions can lead to excess if not properly bal

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

recesses, the melody of the aether and of <109> the sun and of the passages of the moon and of the air. the wholeness of the sun is in the supermundane orders, for practicus ritual 1 75 therein a solar world and endless light subsist. the sun more true measureth all things by time, for he is the time of time, and his disc is in the starless above the inerratic sphere, and he is the centre of the triple world. the sun is fire and the dispenser of fire. he is also the channel for the higher fire. 0 aether, sun and spirit of the moon, ye are the leaders of air. and the great goddess bringeth forth the vast sun and the brilliant moon and the wide air, and the lunar course and the solar pole. she collecteth it, receiving the melody of the aether and of the sun and of the moon, and of whatsoeve

forces of equilibrium in the candidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but the actual <132> preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel- the 'watcher without- to show that this preparation must be accomplished before the establishment of equilibrium can occur. therefore, does the hegemon superintend the preparation rather than perform it actually.a triple cord is bound round the body of the neophyte, symbolising the binding and restriction of the lower nature. it is triple in reference to the white triangle of the three supemals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolise that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary bi

(n. b. in this operation as in the two others under the dominion of shin, a pentacle or telesma suitable to the matter in hand, may be made use of, which is then treated as is directed for telesmata) j-the operator now recites an exorcism of a shroud of darkness to surround him and render him invisible, and, holding the wand by the black end, let him, turning round thrice completely, formulate a triple circle around him, saying "in the name of the lord of the universe, etc, i conjure thee, 0 shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me so that i may become invisible, so that seeing me, men see me not, neither understand, but that they may see the thing that <173> they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k-now move to the north, face east, a

th. place it without the circle at the west, and say: hail unto ye, lords of the land of life, hear ye these my words for i am made as ye are, who are the formers of the soul. with the divine aid, i now purpose to call forth this day and hour from the dark depths of my sphere of sensation the angel axir of the lesser earthy angle of the northern quadrangle, whose magical seal i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black darkness of concealment. even as i have bound about this sigil this cord so let axir be bound in his abode and habitation, that he move not therefrom save to manifest unto the light before me. even as with this veil of black i shroud the light of day from this sigil, so do i render him in his place, blind and dumb, that he may in no wise move except

i. and forget not that adonai is the key of yhvh. the enneangle (figure f) as a whole is referred to the 9th sephirah yesod. it naturally representeth the power of the ennead, and the enneagon showeth the ennead operating in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the seven planets and of the head and tail of the dragon of the moon <93> the enneagram reflected from every 3rd point representeth the triple ternary operating both in the 7 planets with the caput and cauda craconis of the moon, and with the alchemical principles counterchanged and interwoven (figure g) the heptagon the heptagram 51 3ff0 figure a the octagon figure c the octagram figure e figure b the octagram figure d the enneagon 40" figure f 510 the golden dawn: volume lv book seven it is not so consonant with the nature of lu

the nature of luna as the enneagram reflected from every 5th point. the enneagram is the star of luna (figure h, and is especially applicable to her nature. it represents her as the administratrix to the earth of the virtues of the solar system under the sephiroth. the enneagram reflected from every fourth point (figure i) is composed of three triangles united within a circle, and alludes to the triple ternary of the three alchemical principles themselves. it is not so consonant with the nature of luna as the previous form. the dekangle as a whole is referred to the tenth sephirah-malkuth. the dekangle naturally represents the power of the dekad, and the dekagon showeth the dekad operating in nature by the dispersal of the rays of the 10 sephiroth therein (figure i. the number of degrees

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

adversities. w resh. to conquer love and hate. c shin. to have the secret of wealth, to be always its master and never its slave. to enjoy even poverty and never become abject or miserable. m tau. let us add to these three septenaries that the wise man rules the elements, stills tempests, cures the diseased by his touch and raises the dead! but certain things have been sealed by solomon with his triple seal. it is enough that the initiates know; as for others, whether they deride, doubt or believe, whether they threaten or fear, what matters it to science or to us? such actually are the issues of occult philosophy, and we are in a position to meet the charge of insanity or the suspicion of imposture when we affirm that these privileges are real. to demonstrate this is the sole end of our

. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute precision. but the gracious homeric fictions replaced too soon i

d incomprehensible. were god only one he would never be creator or father. were he two there would be antagonism or division in the infinite, which would mean the division also or death of all possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word manifested by life is realization or incarnation. the life of the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was kno

sustain a shock, and then all spirits cry out one upon another: who is it thus disturbing the kingdom of heaven? then does the earth communicate unto the first sphere the sins of that rash being who takes the eternal name in vain, and the accusing word is transmitted from circle to circle, from star to star, and from hierarchy to hierarchy. every utterance possesses three senses, every act has a triple range, every form a triple idea, for the absolute corresponds from world to world by its forms. every determination of human will modifies nature, concerns philosophy and is written in heaven. there are consequently two fatalities, one resulting from the uncreated will in harmony with its proper wisdom, the other from created wills in accordance with the necessity of secondary causes in the

e genital organ. each of these instruments is one and twofold in other words, we find the suggestion of the triad therein. each attracts on one side and repels on the other. it is by means of such apparatus that we place our30 the doctrine of transcendental magic selves in communication with the universal fluid supplied to us by the nervous system. these three centres are, moreover, the seat of a triple magnetic operation, as we shall explain elsewhere. when the magus has attained lucidity, whether through the mediation of a pythoness or by his own development, he communicates and directs at will the magnetic vibrations in the whole mass of the astral light, the currents of which he divines by means of the magic wand, which is a perfected divining rod. by the aid of these vibrations he inf

giving the final word. this verbum inenarrabile of the sages of the alexandrian school, this word which hebrew kabalists write 111 and interpret by ararita thus expressing the triplicity of the secondary principle, the dualism of means, the equal unity of the first and final principle, the alliance between the triad and the tetrad in a word composed of four letters, which form seven by means of a triple and double repetition this word is pronounced ararita. the virtue of the septenary is absolute in magic, for this number is decisive in all things: hence all religions have consecrated it in their rites. the seventh year was a jubilee among the jews; the seventh day is set apart for rest and prayer; there are seven sacraments, etc. the seven colours of the prism and the seven musical notes

n, a lame and aged man, or a serpent curled about the sun-stone. all these symbols are found on engraved stones of the ancients and especially on those talismans of the gnostic epochs which are known by the name of abraxas. in the collection of the talismans of paracelsus, jupiter is represented by a priest in ecclesiastical garb, while in the tarot he appears as a grand hierophant crowned with a triple tiara, holding a three-barred cross in his hands, forming the magical triangle, and representing at once the sceptre and key of the three worlds. by collating all that has been said about the unity of the triad and tetrad, we shall find all that remains to be told concerning the septenary, that grand and complete magical unity composed of four and three, 38 viii k h realization hod vivens c

on illuminated by science; the mantle of apollonius is full and complete self-possession, which isolates the sage from blind tendencies; and the staff of the patriarchs is the help of the secret and everlasting forces of nature. the lamp of trismegistus enlightens present, past and future, lays bare the conscience of men and manifests the inmost recesses of the female heart. the lamp burns with a triple flame, the mantle is thrice-folded and the staff is divided into three parts. the number nine is that of divine reflections; it expresses the divine idea in all its abstract power, but it signifies also extravagance in belief, and hence superstition and idolatry. for this reason hermes made it the number of initiation, because the initiate reigns over superstition and by superstition: he al

onstitute two principles, which may be considered either from an abstract point of view or in their realization. in their abstract or idealized sense, they take the higher names of chokmah, wisdom, and binah, intelligence. their realization is stability and progress, that is, eternity and victory hod and netsah. such, according to the kabalah, is the groundwork of all religions and all sciences a triple triangle and a circle, the notion of the triad explained by the balance multiplied by itself in the domains of the ideal, then the realization of this conception in forms. now, the ancients attached the first notions of this simple and impressive theology to the very idea of numbers, and qualified the figure of the first decade after the following manner: 1. kether- the crown, the equilibra

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

agnetic circle, not only for ancient philosophers but also for adepts of the middle ages. the restoration in our own day of its original value by the comprehension of its mysteries, might not that also restore all its miraculous virtue and all its power against human diseases? the old sorceresses, when they spent the night at the meeting-place of three cross-roads, yelled three times in honour of triple hecate. all these figures, with the acts analogous thereto, all these dispositions of numbers and of characters, are, as we have said, so many instruments for the education of the will, by fixing and determining its habits. they serve, furthermore, to combine all powers of the human soul in action and to increase the creative force of imagination. it is the gymnastics of thought in training

ded the sin of adam; having rashly gathered the fruits of the tree of knowledge, which they did not know how to use for their nourishment, they have cast them to the beasts and reptiles of the earth. so is the reign of superstition inaugurated, and it must persist until the period when true religion shall be constituted again on the eternal foundations of the hierarchy of three degrees and of the triple power which that hierarchy exercises blindly or providentially in the three worlds. 28 chapter iv the conjuration of the four the four elementary forms separate and distinguish roughly the created spirits which the universal movement disengages from the central fire. the spirit toils everywhere and fructifies matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. by posses

a and bracelets of gold. the altar of perfumes and the tripod of sacred fire must be encircled by wreaths of laurel, heliotrope and sunflowers; the perfumes are cinnamon, strong incense, saffron and red sandal; the ring must be of gold, with a chrysolith or ruby; the carpet must be of lion-skins, the fans of sparrow-hawk feathers. on monday the robe is white, embroidered with silver, and having a triple collar of pearls, crystals and selenite; the tiara must be covered with yellow silk, emblazoned with silver characters forming the hebrew monogram of gabriel, as given in the occult philosophy of agrippa; the perfumes are white sandal, camphor, amber, aloes and pulverized seed of cucumber; the wreaths are mugwort, moonwort and yellow ranun-culuses. tapestries, garments and objects of a blac

ent. she extends the septenary of talismans 47 her two hands in such a manner as to form a triangle, of which her head is the apex; her hands are open and radiant, thus making a double triangle, with all its rays directed towards the earth, evidently representing the emancipation of intelligence by labour. on the other side is the double tau of the hierophants, the lingam with the double cteis or triple phallus, supported, with interlacement and repeated insertion, by the kabalistic and masonic m, representing the square between the two pillars jakin and boaz. below are placed, upon the same level, two loving and suffering hearts, encircled by twelve pentagrams. everyone will tell you that the wearers of this medal do not attach such significance to it, but on this account it is only more

is then fumigated with the perfumes of the sun and wrapped up in silk, together with branches of vervain, which should be burned on the seventh day. the magical lamp must be composed of the four metals. gold, silver, brass and iron; the pedestal should be of iron, the mirror of brass, the reservoir of silver, the triangle at the apex of gold. it should be provided with two branches composed of a triple tube of three intertwisted metals, in such a manner that each arm has a triple conduit for the oil; there must be nine wicks in all, three at the top and three in each branch. the seal of hermes must be engraved on the pedestal, over which must be the two-headed androgyne of khunrath. a serpent devouring its own tail must encircle the lower part. the sign of solomon must be inscribed on the

ities and scandals, as the school of voltaire has demonstrated but too well. it is the same with all the ancient dogmas, the brilliant theogonies and poetic legends. to say that ancient greece believed in the love-adventures of jupiter, or that egypt worshipped the cynocephalus and sparrow-hawk, is to exhibit as much ignorance and bad faith as would be shown by maintaining that christians adore a triple god, composed of an old man, an executed criminal and a dove. the ignorance of symbols is invariably calumnious. for this reason we should be on our guard first and foremost against the derision of that which we do not know, when its enunciation seems to involve some absurdity or even singularity, as a course no less wanting in good sense than to admit the same without discussion and examin

e same with all the violence done to the names of celebrated persons so as to make them numerically equivalent to that fatal number 666, which we have already explained sufficiently. when we think that men like bossuet and newton amused themselves with such chimeras, we can understand that humanity is not so acute in its genius as might be supposed from the bearing of its vices. 61 chapter xi the triple chain the great work in practical magic, after the education of the will and the personal creation of the magus, is the formation of the magnetic chain, and this secret is truly that of priesthood and of royalty. to form the magnetic chain is to originate a current of ideas which produces faith and draws a large number of wills in a given circle of active manifestation. a well-formed chain

he thirteenth, which is regarded as a sinister and superfluous number. if the grindstone of a mill be represented by the number twelve, then thirteen is that of the grain which is to be ground. on kindred considerations, the ancients established the distinctions between lucky and unlucky numbers, whence came the observance of days of good or evil augury. it is over such matters above all that the triple chain 63 imagination is creative, so that both days and numbers seldom fail to be propitious or otherwise to those who believe in their influence. consequently, christianity was right in proscribing the divinatory sciences, for in thus diminishing the number of blind chances it gave further scope and empire to liberty. printing is an admirable instrument for the formation of the magic chain

i the great work to be ever rich, to be always young and to die never: such, from all time, has been the dream of alchemists. to change lead, mercury, and the other metals into gold, to possess the universal medicine and the elixir of life. such is the problem which must be solved to accomplish this desire and to realize this dream. like all magical mysteries, the secrets of the great work have a triple meaning: they are religious, philosophical and natural. philosophical gold in religion is the absolute and supreme reason; in philosophy, it is truth; in visible nature, it is the sun: in the subterranean and mineral world, it is the purest and most perfect gold. hence the search after the great work is called the search for the absolute, and this work itself is termed the operation of the

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rns from the fairy realm and is reunited with her husband. one again the emphasis is upon a physical translation into the subterranean dimension: page 25. she neither perceives any passage out, nor sees what these people do in other rooms of the lodging. when the [fairy] child is weaned, the nurse either dies, or is conveyed back, or gets to choose to stay there. the three choices are resonant of triple patterns in a number of legends: in thomas rhymer's vision, the queen of elfland shows him three roads, that of righteousness leading to heaven, the road of wickedness taken by mortals, and the road to elfland, upon which they travel onwards to her mysterious hall or palace. it is interesting that kirk states precisely that the mortal nurse. may be offered the choice of staying in the subte

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ell laboratories electronic voice processor and a digitec multieffects unit to alter the speed, depth, density, and tone of my voice, as well as adding nuances of echo, phase shift, distortion, and octave alteration. thus, by emphasizing specific language syntax groupings or words of power, in simultaneous concert with synthesizer phi-generation, and additional gong vibrational emplacement, i can triple the vibrational density of the chamber, resulting in a higher degree of control in the personalized environment that might otherwise not exist using more traditional methods. truly the weirding way! lighting: for this working i required a very dense beam of light since it would be forming the boundaries (symbolically) between the profane objective universe ruled by stasis, rest, and acquies

l revision: dec 24, 1998 ce subject: satanic ritual reading list: 6k, 6l, 7 weapons shall you forge that you may master your own destiny. strange and wondrous shall they seem to the eyes that know me not, for my own dark soul only few have sensed. from the sea of space have i thrust forth my heads and seven statements have my mouths uttered. seek the path of the beast and the rapturous joy of the triple six. fear not mortal men, for i am within you. h editor's note: setian church (diabolos rex, besides having been interested in the technical aspects of the ritual environment for quite a while, was assistant projectionist for a planetarium during the year xv. this ritual (below) and its resulting statement (above) took place on the night of his 18th birthday that year. rarely will the ritua

f all the items on the altar, she left that immediate area to survey the rest of her chamber. of critical importance to this magical operation were the two different circles drawn on the floor. having previously shoved her furniture into the far corners of the room, an atrium of sorts was formed for her actual working area. directly in front of the altar, and traced in chalk on the floor, was her triple circle of protection. traced to the most precise area possible, based on the measurement of her cingulum, it would serve two important purposes. while standing in it, she would be protected from any malefic forces, and secondly it would concentrate her magical energies. as she bent down to recheck that circle, her hand automatically felt at her chest, and she felt secure in the knowledge th

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

aughter and coin-chinkings hurting him like mortal insults. but he doesn't find what he's looking for, not here, so he moves away from the illuminated revelry of gold and begins to stalk the shadows, hunting the apparition of the lion. and finds, after hours of searching, what he knew would be waiting, in a dark corner of the city's outer walls, the thing of his vision, the red manticore with the triple row of teeth. the manticorc has blue eyes and a mannish face and its voice is half- trumpet and half-flute. it is fast as the wind, its nails are corkscrew talons and its tail hurls poisone& quills. it loves to feed on human flesh. a brawl is taking place. knives hissing in the silence, at times the clash of metal against metal. hamza recognizes the men under attack: khalid, salman, bilal

SATANGEL

ars as a stock dove, speaks hoarsely. builds towers and supplies them with armaments, sends warriors. haurus, haures (goetia, 64rh spirit. who manifests as a leopard, man, or theriomorph, a master of divination. destroys and burns the enemies of the summoner. tells of the creation of the world, and how he and the fallen came to be. his name probably derives from the egyptian horus. hecate (greek. triple headed queen of sorcery, who dwells where the roads meet. known also as enodia, trioditus, and antaia, she who encounters you. identified in some witch traditions as the mother of lucifer. hel (old norse. the queen of the underworld, and the name of the realm itself. the daughter of loki and the giantess angrboda, sister of fenrir and the midgard serpent. even the gods must tread the way of

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

mmunally owned) at the same time, it is also unclear whether such numbers include daoists and buddhists, who could very well be atheist and religious at the same time. as a result, it is not possible to obtain an accurate worldwide number of atheists and agnostics. if general nonbelievers are added to the figures for atheists and agnostics (those who do not follow any faith, the numbers double or triple. some countries, such as japan, report two-thirds of their population in the category of nonbelievers. in the western world the largest numbers of atheists are found in europe, with about 41 million. sweden, followed closely by denmark and norway, has between 40 and 80 percent of its population in the nonbeliever category. in the united states, where 13 percent represent themselves as nonre

g this, the guests and parents recite various sutras and chants as a blessing. the mangala sutra is a typical text for this occasion. 112 world religions: almanac buddhism it states, in part, not to associate with fools, to associate with the wise, and pay honor to those who are worthy of honor, that is the highest blessing. the vandana is another pali chant used in some ceremonies: homage to the triple gems, homage to him, the blessed one, the exalted one, the fully enlightened one. a wedding feast follows the ceremony. rites at death there are a number of buddhist ceremonies connected with death and funerals. even at the time of dying, buddhists believe there is possibility for enlightenment. some buddhists wish to go to a monastery to die, while others bring monks and nuns to the home o

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

e of the most frequent occurrence. the first is usually represented as a huge serpent having the head of a lion surrounded by seven or twelve rays. over the seven rays, one on the point of each, are the seven vowels of the greek alphabet, which some suppose to p. 180 refer to the seven heavens; and on the back of the amulet, on which the figure of khnoumis occurs, is usually found the sign of the triple s and bar. khnoumis is, of course, a form of the ancient egyptian god khnemu, or "fashioner" of man and beast, the god to whom many of the attributes of the creator of the universe were ascribed. khnemu is, however, often depicted with the head of a ram, and in the later times, as the "beautiful ram of ra" he has four heads; in the egyptian monuments he has at times the head of a hawk, but

SOLOMON

e forms, come down and become such as thou seest me; but i am frustrated by the angel rathanael, who sits in the third heaven. this then is why i speak to thee. yonder temple cannot contain me [1. mageyom ne. 2. perhaps "the place or size of the heavenly body] 65. i therefore solomon prayed to my god, and i invoked the angel of whom en psigos spoke to me, and used my seal. and i sealed her with a triple chain, and (placed) beneath her the fastening of the chain. i used the seal of god, and the spirit prophesied to me, saying "this is what thou, king solomon, doest to us. but after a time thy kingdom shall be broken, and again in season this temple shall be riven asunder [1; and all jerusalem shall be undone by the king of the persians and medes and chaldaeans. and the vessels of this templ

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

tation of satan. yes, baal is the devil. to attempt in vain to combine the name of the true god with that of false gods like baal and on is particularly evil and grievous to the true god in heaven. yet, the mason does exactly this with jahbuhlun and then compounds his grave error by adopting as one of his chief logos the sign of the double-headed eagle (symbolizing one body of god, two heads) the triple tau yet another proof of the deviltry of the jahbuhlun hoax is the symbol of the triple tau, which is the most important symbol of the royal arch degree. made up of three interlinking tau symbols (t, these three are said to represent a triad of sacred, jewish powers of king, priest, and prophet. in other words, the mason assumes a trinity of the triple tau is the most significant symbol, or

e of its own, with or without the secret aid of the elite sponsorship. mark euston, of the christian intelligence resource network, in a letter to the author, detailed some of the many examples of the use of the letter x. for example, the well-known science fiction tv show, the x files. pornographic movies are rated x and the more sensational movies in the raw flesh category are touted as xxx, or triple x. euston noted that we have the microsoft corporation creation of x-box, the movie x-men, off-brand products are called "brand x" and of course, there is the u.s. terrorist prison camp, camp xray at guantanamo, cuba. today's youth have been called generation x, and a lot of 206 codex magica folks are concerned about a planet, or star, reported to be speeding toward us called planet x that

, in black's law dictionary, it says that the sign or mark of x is sometimes made as a substitute for a man's signature on legal documents. and the continued use of the mysterious x abounds. children at play can be heard to say "cross my heart and hope to die" in the greek alphabet, the letter chi is denoted with the symbol x, and given the numerical designation of 600. the numeroligists say that triple x, then, would yield the number 666. black muslim leaders obviously see x as a substitute name of great spiritual significance. two well-known black muslim leaders have been named malcolm x and louis x, names they chose for themselves. the latter, who was born louis eugene wolcott in 1933 in new york city, changed his name to louis x after his conversion to islam by black muslim leader elij

nic encyclopedia we are told of the triangular chain, the legend taught by freemasonry that jewish freemasons were carried as captives from jerusalem to babylon by nebuchadnezzar, being bound by triangular chains. the babylonian king is said to have been gravely insulting the jews by doing this because, to the jews, the triangle, or delta symbol, was a symbol of their deity.2 king solomon and the triple triangle in the 6 of freemasonry, the degree of intimate secretary, the concept of a triple triangle is introduced, said to be emblematic of the three masons who were present at the opening of the first lodge of intimate secretaries. it is further claimed that king solomon was one of those three present. it is significant that in the first book of kings in the holy bible, king solomon rebel

t book of kings in the holy bible, king solomon rebelled against god and his commandments and began to worship the god and goddess of the heathen in his temple. he also required of the high priests of black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 363 solomon's temple that they annually render to him, as tribute, the sum of 666 talents of gold. undoubtedly the number 666 is symbolically the triple triangle, because the holy number of the goddess was 666. in mackey's masonic ritualist, the author, sovereign grand commander of the scottish rite, albert mackey, emphasized the key importance of the triangle in the rituals of freemasonry.5 the late jim keith, an exposer of conspiracies and cults, also discussed the importance of this symbol to masonry. he writes "there is in fact a triad

k: crown publishers, 1992) a masonic tracing board with an image of a coffin, decorated with the "tools' of the craft. the v or square at the bottom of the coffin is pointed downward to hell and the lord of the underworld. the skull and bones, or death's head, is thought to guard the doorway to the mysteries of initiation. there are three number fives arranged in a triangle pattern, thus 555, the triple nickel, symbolizing death and resurrection. not coincidentally, the washington monument, in our nation's capital, is exactly sss feet high. it was designed by masonic overlords and architecturally is an obelisk, worshipped in egypt as osiris' penis (baal's shaft. black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 377 the occult spiritual nature of the mission of the united nations (un) is

n traveled to communist cuba, where sideby- side with another lodge brother, dictator fidel castro, the black religious and civil rights leader hollered out to the cuban crowd "viva fidel. long live fidel castro (photo and article from newsweek, january 9, 1984) black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 379 the new age occult organization, institute for planetary synthesis, employs the triple triangle for its logo, as this "order form" for its teaching products indicates. judge roger sherman, one of the signers of the american declaration of independence, giving the triangle sign with his right hand (painting: from book the miracle on main street, by f. tupper saussy) 380 codex magica duane ackerman, ceo of bellsouth corporation, holding his hand in what subtly appears to be the

nternational, which is designed in the form of a triangle within a circle. this cover of the royal arch mason magazine pays tribute to their "most worshipful brother harry s. truman (truman, a 33rd degree mason, once told his brothers in the craft that he would rather be a master mason than be president of the united states of america) the symbol of the royal arch masons is also seen at left: the triple tau, a sign of the unholy trinity within a triangle within a circle, a composite symbol said to connote triple power. black magic masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 391 as reported in time (april 15, 2002, this is a financial report sent to yasser arafat's palestine headquarters bearing the insignia of the rebel group, the al-aqsa martyr's brigade. if authentic, the logo, or seal, for

cases, the sign of the spear point is given so that the y, the spear or arrow, is pointing downward, toward the nether regions where, presumably, satan and his legions reside. that is, toward the pit of hell. title page of barbara walker's the woman's dictionary of symbols and sacred objects. inside, walker identified the symbol shown as the dragon's eye. she reports that the dragon's eye forms a triple triangle, sacred to the goddess, and that this symbol appears often in medieval books of magic, to invoke the protection of female spirits and entities. in fact, the dragon's eye bears a remarkable resemblence to the sign of the spear point, and the name dragon's eye is approprate, indeed. symbol from the back cover of the fascinating book, the talisman of the united states: the mysterious

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& crone (lunar archetypes. in some traditions these are three distinctively different goddesses. in other traditions, they are the same goddess at different stages of her development. then there are goddesses like the triple morrigan- macha, nemain and babd. then we have the two fold god. the lord is normally viewed as being symbolic of the summer season, and the winter season. common names for these are the green man and the horned man. the first of these is strongly connected to the growing season, while the latter is associated with the harvest and the hunt. the archetypes here go back to the days when all h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

the face of the virgin and rediscovered what clearly appeared to be the image of a bearded man reflected in both the right and left eyes of mother mary. since that time, more than 20 experts, including a number of ophthalmologists, have carefully inspected the eyes and the mysterious image. on march 27, 1956, dr. javier torroella bueno, a prestigious ophthalmologist, certified the presence of the triple reflection (samson- purkinje effect) characteristic of all live human eyes and stated that the resulting images of the bearded man were located precisely where they should be according to such an effect. bueno also pointed out that the distortion of the images agreed with the normal curvature of the cornea. in that same year, another experienced ophthalmologist, dr. rafael torrija lavoignet

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

lopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. yates, frances a. the rosicrucian enlightenment. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1978. the thuggee no organized cult of killers has ever murdered as many people as the thuggee. in the 1830s this indian secret society strangled upward of 30,000 native people and travelers as a sacrifice to their goddess kali, the gdark mother, h the hindu triple goddess of creation, preservation, and destruction. the name thuggee comes from the sanskrit sthaga, gdeceiver. h although the thuggee probably originated sometime in the sixteenth century, they were not uncovered by british authorities until about 1812. great britain was beginning to expand its territories in india, and the british administrators were becoming increasingly alarmed by repor

ed without the magician first taking steps to protect himself. should he not do this, his soul would be in danger. protection took the form of talismans, seals, special powdered concoctions, and, most importantly, the magic circle. as long as the magician stood within the magic circle, he was invulnerable to whatever spirit entity he managed to call up. a variety of circles were used. sometimes a triple circle was drawn, the diameter of each concentric circle being six inches less than the one surrounding it. the outermost circle was marked at four equidistant points for north, south, east, and west. magical words were written at each point: gagial h at the eastern, gtzabaoth h at the southern, gjhvh h at the western, and gadhby h at the northern. between each of these points a pentacle, o

tithras h (king of the holy cities, for it is located where three sacred rivers meet.the ganges, the yamuna, and the mythical sarasvati, known as sangam (the sarasvati, according to tradition, flowed from the himalayas before it transferred its magical powers to the ganges and disappeared into the north indian desert) the very act of bathing at the confluence (the triveni) is believed to bestow a triple blessing upon the hindu pilgrim. sources: gallahabad. h india food and fun [online] http//www.indiafoodandfun.com/travel/allahabad.htm. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. the sacred city of allahabad according to the bible (genesis, 6.10, god had become angered at the wickedness of humans and was determined gto end all fles

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

xed upon god, and when you think that your shadow fills the sky- for the vapours of the earth, the higher they go, seem to magnify it more and more. to harmonize in the category of religion science with revelation and reason with faith, to demonstrate in philosophy the absolute principles which reconcile all the antinomies, and finally to reveal the universal equilibrium of natural forces, is the triple object of this work, which will consequently be divided into three parts. xii we shall exhibit true religion with such characters, that no one, believer or unbeliever, can fail to recognize it; that will be the absolute in religion. we shall establish in philosophy the immutable characters of that truth, which is in science "reality" in judgment "reason" and in ethics "justice" finally, we

ical of the sublime irony of levi, and the key to the whole of his paradoxes- trans> sketch of the prophetic theology of numbers i unity unity is the principle and the synthesis of numbers; it is the idea of god and of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to reason; it is made necessary by love, it is identical with hope. to love is to believe and hope; and this triple outburst of the soul is called virtue, because, in order to make it, courage is necessary. but would there be any courage in that, if doubt were not possible? now, to be able to doubt, is to doubt. doubt is the force 14 which balances faith, and it constitutes the whole merit of faith. nature herself induces us to believe; but the formulae of faith are social expressions of the tendencies o

bolts, to bless 61 with both hands the bridegroom and the bride; he will appear smiling between them, and take pleasure in being called father. however, the poetry of the east, in its magical souvenirs, will call him still brahma, and jupiter. india will teach our enchanted climates the marvellous fables of vishnu, and we shall place upon the still bleeding forehead of our well-beloved christ the triple crown of pearls of the mystical trimurti. from that time, venus, purified under the veil of mary, will no more weep for her adonis. the bridegroom is risen to die no more, and the infernal boar has found death in its momentary victory. lift yourselves up again, o temples of delphi and of ephesus! the god of light and of art is become the god of the world, and the word of god is indeed willi

ternal hopes? a. faith does not admit that doubt. but philosophy herself should reply that all the pleasures of the earth are not 104 worth one day of wisdom, and that all the triumphs of ambition are not worth a single minute of heroism and of charity. second series question. what is man? answer. man is an intelligent and corporeal being made in the image of god and of the world, one in essence, triple in substance, mortal and immortal. q. you say "triple in substance" has man, then, two souls or two bodies? a. no; there is in him a spiritual soul, a material body, and a plastic medium. q. what is the substance of this medium? a. light, partially volatile, and partially fixed. q. what is the volatile part of this light? a. magnetic fluid<
hen, the most ancient, the most authentic, and the most terrible of all the stigmata of hell. it signifies the "atheistic god; it is the signature of satan "this first signature is hieratical, and bears reference to the occult characters of the divine world "the second pertains to philosophical hieroglyphs, it represents the graduated extent of idea, and the progressive extension of form "it is a triple tau upside down; it is human thought affirming the absolute in the three worlds, and that absolute ends here by a fork, that is to say, by the sign of doubt and antagonism. so that, if the first character means 'there is no god' the rigorous signification of this one is 'hierarchical truth does not exist' 136 "the third or philosophical cross has been in all initiations the symbol of nature

the truth of this it is sufficient to look at the symbols of flamel, of basil valentine, the pages of the jew abraham, and the more or less apocryphal oracles of the emerald table of hermes. everywhere one finds the traces of that decade of pythagoras, which is so magnificently applied in the sepher yetzirah to the complete and absolute notion of divine things, that decade composed of unity and a triple ternary which the rabbis have 192 called the berashith, and the mercavah, the luminous tree of the sephiroth, and the key of the shemhamphorash. we have spoken at some length in our book entitled "dogme et rituel de la haute magie" of a hieroglyphic monument (preserved up to our own time under a futile pretext) which alone explains all the mysterious writings of high initiation. this monume

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

the path of magick and shut her out. she devours or blesses, her kiss means everything. invoke the goddess and listen well to her words. she is babalon, the crimson harlot who rides the infernal beast of the sun. she is az, the primal instinct of sexual hunger, she is the white goddess, who would caress you before removing the flesh of her pale face to reveal a ravenous wolf. lilith hecate is the triple mooned initiator, she who guides upon the path. in inspired lore, cain was initiated by lilith. she is the source, the point of luciferian transference. the purpose of the descriptions of the grimoires is to offer a basic form of guidance through them, how one can get the most out of each one. this does not reveal any of the initiatory secrets which the sorcerer discovers through practice

s not previously explored. it is said the toad rite causes madness or death for those who undertake it and fail, but chthonic power for those who may transcend it. the toad rite details a study of death and decay, and what is the essence which remains. the toadwitch essentially moves through darkness (shaitan of midnight/lilith) into the sun (lucifer. the toad rite is presided over by hecate, the triple goddess of the crossroads, satandar- the patron spirit of the rite and lucifuge, the night familiar of sorcery and dreaming projection. this small grimoire contains the rite of the toad but also a ritual of lucifuge for after the working, as well as a solitary black mass, with chants given to charge the toadbone after the ritual. for the road through the rite is through the darkness, it lea

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ated with hod in the grade of practicus of the golden dawn system. a full cross-referencing of the sephiroth by their numerical reduction is given in figure 2. a final point of gematria is that the value of the word swan, the symbolic bird of kether and illumination, is brbvr= 410, which is also the value of magic (mqa'ar) and the confession of god's unity (the shema, shma'a. the triune crown the triple crown worn by the pope can be viewed as representing the trinity of kether extended in itself, chockmah and binah, for above the abyss the sephiroth merge with each other in the same way that the four lower sephiroth below the veil merge within malkuth. figure 3 illustrates the attribution of the letters to the trinity, and a further breakdown is utilised by spelling the letters again in fu

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

g. i am free! patience chant to be said when you feel a loss of patience and feel the stirrings of anger. air of silence, surround me. quell the flame within me. breathe in the tranquility around me. may the calmness fill and ground me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com isis moonlight beauteous love enamoured raven mourning dove spiral helix cosmos sky persephone underworld mother butterfly triple goddess morrigu this is the calling of the chosen few. writer s chant mnemosyne. mnemosyne. muse of the ancient time. keeper of the ancient rhyme. memory of that ancient age when poetry was kept on tongue, not page. whisper to me those ancient utterings. send pen and ink fluttering. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com acorns fallen from up above are kept for youth and for true love. an

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

, who have vomited forth their blasphemies against christ, and as yet do not abstain from their lies in this clear shining light. in germany all their abominations and detestable tricks have been disclosed, that thereby he may fully fulfill the measure of sin, and draw near to the end of his punishment. therefore one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of those vipers will be stopped and the triple crown will be brought to nought, as thereof at our meeting shall more plain and at large be discoursed. for conclusion of our confession, we must earnestly admonish you, that you put away, if not all, yet the most books written by false alchemists, who do think it but a jest, or a pastime, when they either misuse the holy trinity, when they do apply it to vain things, or deceive the people

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

er worn-out old body as that of untasted virginity. the catholic church, the harlot of the seven hills, comes in for sparse mercy. in tannhauser we find the head of this infallible and august body of swindlers mocked as a mountebank, and his power as a gbarren staff. h*1. in gascension day h the whole christian church as a lie, gabortion and iniquity, h*2. whose soldiers are no ardent warriors in triple steel, but loathly and disgusting worms,*3. who only show fight when cornered and not always then. gspeared wild cats bravely spit. h*4. neither does crowley spare that anachronism, present-day christianity, which fondly imagines it has succeeded in solving the problem of how to sit on two sides of the fence at one and the same time, to offer christ to the simple-minded with the one hand an

y imagination; and the wine of thy folly shalt thou shower midst the braided locks of laughing comets, and the glittering cup of thine illusions shalt thou hurl beyond the confines of space over the very rim of time. thou o seeker after wisdom, and virtue, and multiscient truth, thou o wanderer in the groves of eleusis, thou, even thou shalt drink of the wine of iacchus, and thy cup shall be as a triple flame set with sapphire, and beryl, and amethyst; for it is the cup of adepts, and of heroes, and of gods. then all the absinthial bitterness of thine heart shall vanish midst the chaunting of souls lost in the ocean of understanding for ever and everlasting. from the filthy distillations of thy life, and the golden traffic of its quintessential lusts; from the fantastic dews of thy death

n a halfpenny test tube; so in the west, though the state arrived at was one similar to that worked out on eastern principles, it was intensely more regal and majestic; for whilst the rishi sat in a howling jungle, contemplating the tip of his nose, the mystic philosopher was groping in the charnel-house of death, midst drear effigies of the living, and dread symbols of the dead, and lit the same triple flame of glory, losing himself in that poetic vision of rapture, so entirely unknown in the prosaic east. and curious to say, that while the east was applying mechanical means to attain a divine illumination, the west arrived at a similar position on the circumference of eternity, by a diametrically opposite road; applying the whole of her artificial faculties to a perfecting of her materia

hin those eternal eyes the secret that shall make you free. then will i choose you and test you and instruct you in the mysteries of eleusis, oh ye brave hearts, and cool eyes, and trembling lips! i will put a live coal upon your lips, and flowers upon your eyes, and a sword in your hearts, and ye also shall see god face to face. thus shall we give back its youth to the world, for like tongues of triple flame we shall brood upon the great deep. hail unto the lords of the groves of eleusis *eleusis, vol. iii, pp. 229, 230. that which was to be said hereon is spoken, amen without lie, amen and amen of amedthe tarot of c. c. zain more properly called the brotherhood of light tarot, this tarot pattern was developed by an american occultist and astrologer, elbert benjamine (aka c.c. zain, 1881

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

makes the sign of the pentagram. from his brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head; and at his feet kneel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of mind, and of conscience. the column at the right symbolizes divine law, that on the left symbolizes the liberty to obey or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command th

mplicity of life, moderation of desires and purity of thought. the flowers springing up about them symbolize the joy and happiness of the domestic circle which more than compensate them for material hardships. the 20 flowers signify the potency of domestic harmony to awaken and resurrect the spiritual flora of the soul. this ensemble personifies the fact that when the sexes are truly wed, and the triple laws of harmony are obeyed, that their lives are a constant round of happiness and joy, even amid adversities and privation. the sarcophagus--arcanum xx. in divination, arcanum xx may be read as an awakening or resurrection. arcanum xx is figured by a sarcophagus on whose side is pictured a scarab. above this tomb a genie sounds a trumpet, whereupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

asy when the mind of akoman (daemon within) is uplifted by rite and trance, can then their very words make the flesh they seek. by the whore who is a divine mother and love, to the winged familiar of the black eagle s flesh, to the baphometic god which is our desire flesh out, can then we rise to the totem of our gods and goddesses. witch mother this is the desire of the hag and the circle of the triple moon d queen of the sabbat. the witch mother speaks to us in dream, offers withered flesh to the repulsed and becomes as beauty in the black mirror of desire. in the circle join with her no matter the repulsion, for therein is the ascension to the luciferic angel. in death we find new life, a flame still exists where once heat did rage. as the elixir falls, she is always there to catch it

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

nd the powers of nature said: let there be light! and there was light (w. and e. raise the stone, pull out c, and wrap him in the flag of his country. they lead him to the altar) s: in the name of the secret master (puts the book to his brow) s: in the name of the o.t.o (puts dagger to throat) s: by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i declare you a man and a brother (triple handshake, a chain being formed by the three officers and candidate. the noose is now cut, not untied (o.t.o. applause) third point file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (9 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s: you will now be clothed in the characteristic robe of our order. see well to it that you soil it not

with the left foot; for three represents the return of the two to the one, but after another manner. and herein lieth a great mystery, beyond the understanding even of a master magician. it is in this position that the secrets of this degree are communicated. they consist of a sign, a grip and a word. as in the first degree, the sign was single, in the second double, so in the third degree it is triple. first, is the sign of mystery. clenching the fingers of the right hand, touch with the thumb, the forehead, the right breast, the left breast and finally the throat. this is in commemoration of the wounds of the ancient master, and by their position they form a triangle with a point in the focus thereof, which is called centrum in trigono centri. second is the sign of resurrection. clenchi

e secret rituals of the o.t.o. secret master. perfect master. master by curiosity or intimate secretary. provost and judge or irish master or egyptian knight. english master or knight of israel. elect of nine. elect of the unknown. elect of fifteen. perfect elect. illustrious elect. and these degrees of the scottish system: trinitarian. companion. master. panissiere. sublime master. master of the triple tau. master of the sacred vault of james vi. master of st. andrew. with these degrees in architecture. little file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (12 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. grand perfect apprentice companion master very perfect architect and sublime scottish architect of heredom and these: knight

ht and alway many and alway one and alway all. now the complete symbol, as hath been said, is triune; yet often have the wise and holy men of old glyphed it as two-in-one, leaving the third invisible. such symbols are the point within the circle, the lingam-yoni, the rose and cross, the divided circle of the chinese, and cross within the circle, of the diamond, the spire and nave of a church, the triple and eleven fold cross in the invisible diamond which a member of our supreme council prefixeth to his signature, and many another. and of these symbols every one sheweth forth the work, the uniting in rapture of the divided. conceive file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (12 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. o

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

alth is said to be his son, because the health and vigour of one being are supported by the decay and dissolution of others which are appropriated to its nourishment. the bow and arrows are given to him as symbols of his characteristic attributes, as they are to diana, who was the female personification of the destructive, as well as the productive and preserving powers. diana is hence called the triple hecate, and represented by three female bodies joined together. her attributes were however worshipped separately; and some nations revered her under one character, and others under another. diana of ephesus was the productive and nutritive power, as the many breasts and other symbols on her statues imply;1 whilst brimw, the tauric or scythic diana, appears to have been the destructive, and

ly help regarding as fanciful, or even playful. some of the more remarkable of these are figured in our plates, xxv and xxvi. 120 on the worship of the the first of these,1 is the figure of a double phallus. it is sculptured on the lintel of one of the vomitories, or issues, of the second range of seats of the roman amphitheatre, near the entrance-gate which looks to the south. the double and the triple phallus are very common among the small roman bronzes, which appear to have served as amulets and for other similar purposes. in the latter, one phallus usually serves as the body, and is furnished with legs, generally those of the goat; a second occupies the usual place of this organ; and a third appears in that of a tail. on a pilaster of the amphitheatre of n mes we see a triple phallus

ple phallus of this description, 2 with goat s legs and feet. a small bell is suspended to the smaller phallus in front; and the larger organ which forms the body is furnished with wings. the picture is completed by the introduction of three birds, two of which are pecking the unveiled head of the principal phallus, while the third is holding down the tail with its foot. several examples of these triple phalli occur in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii. in the examples figured in that work,the hind part of the main phallus assumes clearly the form of a dog;3 and to most of them are attached small bells, the explanation of which appears as yet to be very unsatisfactory. the wings also are common attributes of the phallus in these monuments. plutarch is quoted as

f the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii. in the examples figured in that work,the hind part of the main phallus assumes clearly the form of a dog;3 and to most of them are attached small bells, the explanation of which appears as yet to be very unsatisfactory. the wings also are common attributes of the phallus in these monuments. plutarch is quoted as an authority for the explanation of the triple phallus as intended to signify multiplication of its productive faculty.4 on the top of another pilaster of the amphitheatre at n mes, to the right of the principal western entrance, was a bas-relief, also 1 plate xxv, fig. 1. 2 see our plate xxv, fig. 2. 3 the writer of the text to the mus e secret supposes that this circumstance has some reference to the double meaning given to the greek

s, to the right of the principal western entrance, was a bas-relief, also 1 plate xxv, fig. 1. 2 see our plate xxv, fig. 2. 3 the writer of the text to the mus e secret supposes that this circumstance has some reference to the double meaning given to the greek word k wn, which was used for the generative organ. 4 see auguste pelet, catalogue de mus e de nimes. generative powers 121 representing a triple phallus, with legs of dog, and winged, but with a further accompaniment.1 a female, dressed in the roman stola, stands upon the phallus forming the tail, and holds both it and the one forming the body with a bridle.2 this bas-relief was taken down in 1829, and is now preserved in the museum of n mes. a still more remarkable monument of this class was found in the course of excavations made

four eggs, each of which is designed, no doubt, to represent the female organ. the local antiquarians give to this, as to the other similar objects, an emblematical signification; but it may perhaps be more rightly regarded as a playful conception of the imagination. a similar design, with some modifications, occurs not unfrequently among gallo-roman antiquities. we have engraved a figure of the triple phallus governed, or guided, by the female,3 from a small bronze plate, on which it appears in bas-relief; it is now preserved in a private collection in london, with a duplicate, which appears to have been cast from the same mould, though the plate is cut through, and they were evidently intended for suspension from the neck. both came from the collection of m. baudot of dijon. the lady he

nd ph. houben, a notarius of this town, formed a private museum of antiquities found there, and in 1839, published engravings of them, with a text by dr. franz fiedler. the erotic objects form a separate work under the title, antike erotische bildwerke in houbens antiquarium zu xanten. generative powers 123 which occur in france and italy. in illustration of this fact, we give two examples of the triple phallus, which appears to have been, perhaps in accordance with the explanation given by plutarch, an amulet in great favour. the first was found in london in 1842.1 as in the examples found on the continent, a principal phallus forms the body, having the hinder parts of apparently a dog, with wings of a peculiar form, perhaps intended for those of a dragon. several small rings are attached

iginated, apparently, from the popular worship of the generative powers, the vulgar practice of nailing a horseshoe upon buildings to protect them and all they contain against the power of witchcraft, a practice which continues to exist among the peasantry in some parts of england at the present day. other marks are found, sometimes among the architectural ornaments, such as certain triangles and triple loops, which are perhaps typical forms of the same object. we have been informed that there is an old church in ireland where the male organ is drawn on one side of the door, and the shelah-na-gig on the other, and that, though perhaps comparatively modern, their import as protective charms are well understood. we can easily imagine men, under the influence of these superstitions, when they

n and vit de prestre; in english it is now abbreviated into cuckoo-pint, or, sometimes, cuckoo-point. the whole family of the orchides was distinguished by a corresponding word, accompanied with various qualifications. we have in william coles s adam in eden (fol. 1659) the different names, for different varieties, of doggsstones, fool-stones, fox-stones; in the older herbal of gerard (fol. 1597) triple ballockes, sweet ballockes, sweet cods, goat s-stones, hare s-stones &c; in french, couillon de bouc (the goat was especially connected with the priapic mysteries) and couille, or couillon de chien. in french, too, as we learn from cotgrave and the herbals, a kind of sallet hearbe was called couille l v que; the greater stone-crop was named couille au loup; and the spindle-tree was known by

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

licity, and the tension changed into harmony. by breaking each element of the first trinity into a lesser trinity, the idea of cir- cles within circles and worlds within worlds is conveyed. in the occult, usually the ninefold division is as far as this understanding is carried. for example, rosicru- cians postulate a threefold division of humanity into body, mind, and spirit, and then extend this triple division to each of the three levels. this results in nine aspects of humanity that are reflected in the macrocosm. the magus will perceive that when one sets out to divide the all, there is no rea- son to stop with a ninefold division. kabbalists also divide creation into nine emana- tions that are materially embodied in the tenth. the tenth emanation then becomes the first on a lower plan

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

aith that ther be .iii. kindes of feries, white, greene and black. which when he is disposed to vse, hee speaketh with them vpon hyls, where as there is great heapes of earth, as namely in dorsetshire. and betwene the houres of .xii. and one at noone, or at midnight, he vseth them. whereof (he sayth) the blacke feries be the o o r s t .t"h e se three types of fairies perhaps correspond to another triple classification: those that do only good (the white, those that do only evil (the black, and those that do both good and evil (the green. stone circles a more material kind of doorway into fairyland was the stone circles that are to be found scattered throughout britain and continental europe. fairies were supposed to dance about these circles to open the gateway to the astral world. it was

t unlocked. all the soldiers, who are evidently the military force of the nobleman that owns the tower, lie sleeping in their beds as though drugged, and cannot be awakened. crossing to the other tower, you discover an identical situation, but the guards wear the crest of a different noble house. something moves in the higher chambers of the tower. the ruling intelligence of this trump is hecate, triple goddess of the moon who presides over black magic, nightmares, and the use of drugs and poisons. among her beasts are the dog and the wolf. if you sit on the grass with a bowl of water on the ground so that you can see the moon reflected in its depths, you can establish a communication with this goddess and learn of her many dark secrets of deception and glamoury (false appearance. xix the

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

fit of beginners. writers frequently abbreviate parts of rituals they have previously described to save space, but as i pointed out in the introduction, this can lead to confusion when these elements are not perfectly understood or clearly present in the memory. the basic parts of this ritual are: kabbalistic cross lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram establishment of the four guardian angels triple circumambulation to draw down the light adoration of the light reverse triple circumambulation to release the light release of the four guardian angels reversal of the lesser banishing ritual kabbalistic cross in modern magic, it is uncommon to deliberately unmake the ritual circle at the end of a ritual. usually the astral circle is simply ignored and stepped through as though it did not e

after the adoration of the light. it is a valid ritual in its own right, but also the framework upon which an infinite number of other rituals can be based. although the ritual is original, it uses elements from more complex golden dawn ceremonies, such as the golden dawn method of evocation. the various texts quoted play a prominent role in golden dawn magic. the invocation pronounced during the triple circumambulation to draw down the light, which begins "see that holy and formless fire" was modified somewhat from its golden dawn model. this was not a sacrilegious act on my part. the text was derived by the founders of the golden dawn from the chaldean oracles ofzoroaster and was modified by them from that older source to suit their purposes. i have merely carried on this traditional pra

circumference of the ritual circle, and was employed in this way in golden dawn rituals. its use is not strictly necessary in this exercise, but it helps to strengthen the vortices created above the altar. the three hebrew mother letters, aleph, mem, and shin, are associated, respectively, with the higher aspects of the elements air, water, and fire. if the sign of the enterer is omitted from the triple circumambulation, the vocalization of these letters should also be omitted. perform this exercise in your regular practice area, or in any room, space, or structure you desire to cleanse and purify. the essential steps of the ritual are: w personal cleansing prayer kabbalistic cross projection of simple circle threefold circumambulation fourfold breaths with pore breathing l-v-x with holy i

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

nt consists of exact1& thirty-si letters. following established methods of the kabbalah, we can write these hebrew letters out in three rows of twelve, the first row from right to left, the second row from left to right beneath the first row, and the third row from right to left beneath the second row. these three rows of twelve letters naturally divide themselves into three groups because of the triple repetition of the word "holy (qdvsh) in the top row. it is reasonable to assign these three groups to the cardinal, mutable, and fixed qualities. note that the order of the letters in the table below is reversed because the hebrew letters have been transliterated into english letters, which are written from left to right. thus, the first row of the transliterated letters runs from left to r

ircle, with its focus upon the candle flame. visualize the entire space within the magic circle pervaded by the color related to the guardian of the quarter who presides over the ring you intend to baptize. for example, if you are baptizing the golden ring of hivh, the circle would be filled with green light, because hivh is a banner of earth, and the color of earth is green. after completing the triple circumambulation, speak the words: tetragrammaton mighty angel of the east, uriel (or of the west, or south, etc, descend into this circle of power. i invoke and summon thee to witness, by the authority of the fourfold name of god, ihvh('yod-hay-vav-hay, who is thy lord and king. i invoke and summon thee into my flesh. i invoke and summon thee into my heart. i invoke and summon thee into my

ight swirling down with its focus at the candle flame on the altar, and filling the entire magic circle with radiance. if you do not have room to walk around the altar, pivot three times clockwise to create this vortex. when charging empowering the rings 117 silver rings, the light should be visualized as moonlight; when charging gold rings, visualize the light as sunlight. when you complete this triple circumambulation, stand once again in the elemental quarter of the ring facing the altar, raise your hands to heaven and speak the works: by the authority of the fivefold name of the messiah, ihshvh (or ihvshh, in the case of the gold rings, i invoke and fill this magic circle with the cooling (or warming) rays of the moon (or sun. i invoke this lunar (or solar) radiance into my flesh; i in

VOX SABBATUM

ed upon in a positive and conductive manner may provide excellent self-developmental areas of being. the witches sabbat may be conducted in dreaming avenues, if the magician so desires. the model of the witches sabbat in a dreaming sense should start with a visualization of the crossroads. the crossroads have for long been considered a place of great magickal power. it is the place of hecate, the triple vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 9 goddess which is the gathering of shades and ghosts; many have evoked her there in the crossroads. it is also the place of where faust summoned mephistopheles, who came forth from the forest before him. the crossroads is the place where you visualize and focus your mind towards before sleep you may also visualize and x or a+ as the meeting place of the drea

us allowing a permission to channel the anthropomorphic and deific power within themselves, thus becoming a source or axis pole of this idea. lilith az the mother of witches the queen of the witches sabbat is none other than lilith, known in persian mythology as az or jeh, the harlot who is the embodiment of sexual power. she is known through many cultures, hebrew, persian and european as hecate, triple goddess of the crossroads, who is mother of death, shades, witchcraft and necromancy. in the manichaean religious tradition, az came first to the blackness of hell, before the fallen angels came to earth. she was scorned and angry at the limitless light, or god. when lucifer or azazel fell, known as ahriman in his shadow aspect, she awoke him with a kiss, from which ahriman repaid with his

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

led one hundred and six foes. in every fight the blacksmiths performed mighty deeds of valour, and in reward for their services a special district was allotted to them to dwell in. the last great fight in the north took place at tanis, in the eastern part of the delta. when the position of the enemy had been located, horus took the form of a lion with the face of a man, and he put on his head the triple crown. his claws were like flints, and with them he dragged away one hundred and forty-two of the enemy, and tore them in pieces, and dug out their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his victory. meanwhile rebellion had again broken out in nubia, where about onethird of the enemy had taken refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami. ra counselled horus to sail u

ra, lord of the gods; thou art the lord of commands" and they untied the boat of ra, and they sailed up the river to the east. then he looked upon those enemies whereof some of them had fallen into the sea (or, river, and the others had fallen headlong on the mountains [fn#105] zoan-tanis. and heru-behutet transformed himself into a lion which had the face of a man, and which was crowned with the triple crown.[fn#106] his paw was like unto a flint knife, and he went round and round by the side of them, and brought back one hundred and forty-two [of the enemy, and be rent them in pieces with his claws. he tore out their tongues, and their blood flowed on the ridges of the land in this place; and he made them the property of those who were in his following [whilst] he was upon the mountains

celestial ocean called nu, whence came the nile [sec. xxxvi. the nile and all kinds of moisture are called the "efflux of osiris" therefore a water-pitcher[fn#336] is always carried first in his processions, and the leaf of a fir-tree represents both osiris and egypt.[fn#337] osiris is the great principle of fecundity, which is proved by the pamylia festivals, in which a statue of the god with a triple phallus is carried about.[fn#338] the three-fold phallus merely signifies any great and indefinite number [fn#336] plutarch refers to the vessel of water, with which the priest sprinkles the ground to purify it [fn#337] he seems to refer here to the olive-tree: beqet "olive land" was one of the names of egypt [fn#338] plutarch seems to be confounding osiris with menu, the god of generation

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

wells and other serious crimes- and of wearing girdles! of course, this may have been only a stock charge, brought against everyone; but it seems that it must have meant something to the general public, or it would not have been used in days when every monk and friar and nun wore a rope girdle. writers, puzzled by these charges, have suggested that these cords were in some way connected with the triple thread that the indian brahmins wear; but this is most unlikely at that date. now a witch has eight working tools. of these, five are used only for special purposes; but there are three that she must have in every operation, and cords are among these three. she could at times have worn the cord as a girdle, to disguise it. j.s.m. ward in who was hirim abif? quotes the legends of the jews, w

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ssence. in the same way the buddha comes into the world like a raincloud, and, once born, he, the world s lord, speaks and shows the real course of life. and the great seer, honoured in the world, including the gods, speaks thus: i am the tathagata, the highest of men, the gina; i have appeared in this world like a cloud. i shall refresh all being whose bodies are withered, who are clogged to the triple world. i shall bring to felicity those that are pining away with toils, give them pleasures and (final) rest. i am inexorable, bear no love nor hatred towards any one, and proclaim the law to all creatures without distinction, to the one as well as the other. i recreate the whole world like a cloud shedding its water without distinction; i have the same feelings for respectable people as fo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

nostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the triad. three, 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott hotius observes that the triad is the first odd number in energy, is the first perfect number and is a middle and analogy. the pythagoreans referred it to physiology; it is the cause of all that has triple dimension. it is also cause of good counsel, intelligence and knowledge, and is a mistress of music, mistress also of geometry, possesses authority in whatever pertains to astronomy and the nature and knowledge of the heavenly bodies, connects and leads them into effects. every virtue also is suspended from it, and proceeds from it. in mythology it is referred by nicomachus to: 1. saturn, t

ree fates. clotho, lachesis, atropos. three furies: tisiphone, alecto, megaera. three graces: euphrosyne, aglaia, thalia, says hesiod. three judges: of hades: minos, aeacus, rhadamanthus. three horae: hesiod says they were eunomia (order, dike (justice, eirene (peace. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jupiter s thunder is triformis. hecate is always called triple. neptune s spear is trident and so has siva the trisula. pluto s dog cerberus had 3 heads. there were three founders of the roman empire: romulus, b.c. 753, camillus, b.c 389, expelled the gauls; and caius marius, b.c. 102, who overthrew the hordes of cambrians and teutons. 43. the jewish rabbis say that the sword of death has 3 drops of gall, one drops in the mouth and the man dies, from t

h and the man dies, from the second comes the pallor of death and the third turns the carcass to dust. see purchas, the pilgrimage, 1613. a letter from yod within an equilateral triangle was a symbol of the ineffable name jehovah and was so used by the jews. the moderns have pointed out that this form suggests the idea that they knew something of a triune god. other monograms of jehovah were also triple; thus 3 rays and the shin, and three yods in a triangle. under the number 3 also we may in passing mention the royal arch sign, the triple tau, three t s united. the numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott manner of its explanation and the ideas, which it represents, are not fit matters for description in his work. note also 3 stones of the arch, 3 princip

not necessary here to enlarge upon the transcendent importance of the christian trinity. in old paintings we often see a trinity of jesus with john and mary. in the timaeus of plato, the divine triad is called theos--god, logos--the word and psyche, the soul. indeed it is impossible to study any single system of worship throughout the world, without being struck by the peculiar persistence of the triple number in regard to divinity. whether as a group of deities, a triformed or 3- numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott headed god, a mysterious triunity, a deity of 3 powers, or a family relationship of 3 persons, such as the father, mother and son of the egyptians, osiris, isis and horus. and again in the various faiths we see the chief dignity given in t

rke of rabbi eleazar, cap. 3. the number 4 is related to jacob, the lesser light, which is the moon. jacob was spelled ioqb, and its initials are those of epithets, iutzr, the former; oushh the maker, quna the possessor, and bvra, the creator. see amos vii. 2, where jacob is called the small. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in christian dogma, christ the triple deity on the cross of 4 limbs, is the descent of spirit into matter; or, as the theosophists say, the triad of atma-buddhi-manas descends into the quaternary of personal man, the kama, prana, linga and sthula sarira. the 4 cabeiri, or great deities of syro-phenicia, were axieros, axiokersos, axiokersa and kasmillos, children of sydyk, are named by sanchoniathon and quoted by eusebius. in th

o the moon. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ppllaanneettaarryy ratiiio table of tones planet ratio mercury 12 to 9 is sesquitertian. 12 to 8 is sesquialter. venus 16 to 12 is sesquitertian. 16 to 8 is duple. sun 18 to 12 is sesquialter. 18 to 9 is duple. mars 21 to 9 is duple sesquitertian. jupiter 24 to 18 is sesquitertian. 24 to 12 is duple. 24 to 8 is triple. 18 to 12 is sesquialter. 12 to 8 sesquialter. saturn 32 to 24 is sesquitertian. 32 to 8 is quadruple. inerratic sphere (8th sphere) 36 to 24 is sesquialter. 36 to 18 is duple. 36 to 8 is quadruple. 24 to 18 is sesquitertian. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 86. hence the ogdoad was also called cadmeia, because harmony was looked upon as the wife of

ucian reports gives the christian allusions to the zodiac. 107. in an ordinary pack of playing cards there are 12 court cards, but in the tarot pack there are also 4 cavaliers. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the kabalists greatly esteemed the 12-lettered name of god, hih-hvvh-vihih, meaning fuit, est, erit, or- he was, is, will be. less esoteric was the triple tetragrammaton, ihvh thrice written. all fratres of the rosicrucian society of england will also be familiar with ab ben v ruch h qdsh, ab-benve- ruach-ha-kodesh; meaning father, son and holy spirit. the rosicrucian society had a scheme of distributing 12 shades of color among the zodiacal signs, but this is a secret matter. many erroneous schemes have been published. the 12 signs of the zo

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

nd useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and effective version which may be memorized easily. in the luciferian work, the practitioner is focusing on widdershins around the triple hermetic circle, or one of his or her own design, from which the quarters may be called. the grand sabbatic circle may be employed also to effective and concise approach to this magick of 7 self-initiation and transformation. in regard to egyptian and medival daemonic summons, a connection therein may be observed. the circle casting is one of which the individual proclaims his and her maste

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

sacrifice. the 2=9 altar diagram, then, represents, the serpent of wisdom twined through the paths. in the 4=7 grade however, you are shown the same serpent; its representation being that of the serpent nechushtan. this was the serpent of brass that moses made in the wilderness, and which was turned around the central pillar of mildness, having three cross bars upon it, representing a species of triple cross. dealing now with the altar diagram of the 3=8 grade, it will be seen that adam is the tiphareth part, wherein he is extended. that is to say that the form of the man is projected from there. the figure of eve stands in malkuth, in the form of the supporter. the first ideal form of man is in adam kadmon, behind the kether form and, as it were, the prototype of the tiphareth form. this

dge myself to hereby give myself to the great work, which is so to exalt my lower nature that i may at length become more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself and divine genius" if it is a very great thing to unite yourself to the genius, how much more so it must be to unite yourself to the god that is behind it! looking at the pastos, it will be seen that it represents a kind of triple cube, the whole of which is placed between light and darkness. the lid is half light and half darkness: the upper end is the symbol of light, and the lower, the symbol of darkness; while the sides have the colours placed between the light and the darkness. at the head is placed a golden greek cross representing the spirit and the elements, and a rose of 7 times 7 petals, and four rays which

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam age air altar ancient angel anubis astral birth black blood bows brother child christ christian church circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crown cult darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities diana disciple divine divinity doctrine dog dragon earth east ego egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye father female fire five flesh force forces form forms masonic glamour god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hecate hell hermes hermetic hierarchy holy human humanity illusion initiate initiates initiation intelligence intelligent isis ka key king kingdom knowledge lilith lion living lodge logos lord lucis lunar magic magick magical male manifest manifestation manifested mars material matter medium mental mind modern monad moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic nature north occult order osiris people phallus physical plane planetary planet planets power powers priest queen ra reality realm red religion revelation rite ritual rituals sabbat sacred sacrifice schools secret sephiroth serpent set seven shadow sigil solar solomon sons soul spell sphere spirit spiritual square star states stone sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot temple three tree triad triangle trinity triple truth unfoldment universal universe water white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn